Skip to main content

Full text of "Masters of German music"

See other formats


00 


:CO 


CONTEMPORARY 


LOYAL:  AViMQRX 


u-qh 


.". 


of  Contemporary 

A  SERIES  OF  BIOGRAPHICAL  AND 
CRITICAL  SKETCHES 


Jtftasters  of  Contemporary 

wvwv- 

WITH  PORTRAITS,  &c. 


MASTERS  OF  ENGLISH  MUSIC. 

By  CHARLES  WILLEBY, 
Crown  8vo,  cloth,  55. 

MASTERS  OF  FRENCH  MUSIC. 

By  ARTHUR  HERVEY, 
Crown  8vo,  cloth,  55. 


l:roiitisf>itcc 


of  German 


BY 


J.   A/FULLER  MAITLAND 
#./ 


Wl  TH  ILL  US  TRA  TIONS 


LONDON 

OSGOOD,    McILVAINE   &   CO. 

45  ALBEMARLE  STREET 

1894 


ML 


57.3897 
10. 12,. 


DEDICATED 

BY    GRACIOUS    PERMISSION 

TO 
HER    ROYAL    HIGHNESS 

PRINCESS   CHRISTIAN 

OF   SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN 

PRINCESS    HELENA 
OF   GREAT   BRITAIN   AND   IRELAND 


PREFACE 

FOR  much  of  the  material  of  this  book  I  am  indebted, 
not  only  to  several  of  the  composers  themselves,  who 
have  kindly  given  information  not  otherwise  obtain- 
able, but  to  G.  J.  Bennett,  Esq.,  Mas.  D.;  G.  Milner- 
Gibson-Cullum,  Esq.;  W.  Ashton  Ellis,  Esq.;  Frau 
Dr.  Kilian,  of  Dresden;  H.  E.  Rensburg,  Esq.; 
Miss  Eugenie  Schumann  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  Shake- 
speare; Messrs."  Simrock  ;  Edward  Speyer,  Esq.,  and 
in  particular  to  R.  H.  Legge,  Esq.,  who  has  given  me 
invaluable  assistance  in  every  part  of  the  work. 

J.  A.  FULLER  MAITLAND. 
London,  1894. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

JOHANNES   BRAHMS            I 

MAX   BRUCH    .            .                        .....  97 

KARL   GOLDMARK 137 

JOSEF   RHEINBERGER 173 

THEODOR  KIRCHNER — CARL  REINECKE — WOLDEMAR 

BARGIEL             .......  IQ9 

JOSEPH   JOACHIM — CLARA   SCHUMANN      .            .            .  21? 
HEINRICH   VON    HERZOGENBERG — HEINRICH    HOF- 

MANN— ANTON   BRUCKNER— FELIX   DRAESEKE  237 

JEAN     LOUIS      NICOD^ — RICHARD     STRAUSS — HANS 

SOMMER — CYRILL   KISTLER       ....  263 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

JOHANNES   BRAHMS Frontispiece 

FRAGMENT     OF     SONG    "  MAGYARISCH  "     BY 

BRAHMS To  face  p.  28 

AUTOGRAPH    CANON   BY   BRAHMS    HITHERTO 

UNPUBLISHED 80 

MAX  BRUCH ,97 

FACSIMILE  OF  AUTOGRAPH  SCORE  BY  MAX 

BRUCH ,,    Iiy 

KARL  GOLDMARK ••    J37 

FACSIMILE  OF  AUTOGRAPH  SCORE  BY  KARL 

GOLDMARK 158 

JOSEF  RHEINBERGER ,,    173 

FACSIMILE   OF   AUTOGRAPH   SCORE   BY 

JOSEF  RHEINBERGER 184 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

LITTLE  more  than  a  decade  since,  the  musical 
world  of  Germany  was  dominated  by  two  men 
who  divided  between  them  the  allegiance  of  the 
intelligent  musicians  of  the  Fatherland.  If  you 
were  not  among  the  Wagnerians  you  were  by 
that  fact  enrolled  among  the  partisans  of 
Brahms;  to  appreciate  neither  master  was  to 
own  yourself  a  hopeless  Philistine,  but  to  profess 
an  admiration  for  both  was  to  adopt  a  position 
which  was  obviously  untenable.  The  war  was 
not  the  less  keenly  carried  on  because  there  were 
no  such  scenes  as  made  memorable  the  battle 
of  the  Gluckists  and  Piccinists,  or  that  of  the 
admirers  of  Faustina  and  Cuzzoni.  Every  sort 
of  invective  and  misrepresentation  was  employed 
by  the  journalists  who  fought  in  the  front  ranks 
of  the  action,  and  no  doubt  some  ingenious 
person  will  one  day  collect  from  the  Wagnerian 
literature  a  companion  volume  to  the  famous 

I  A 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

dictionary  of  opprobrious  epithets  applied  to  the 
Bayreuth  master  by  his  opponents.  It  should 
be  clearly  understood  that  the  question  at  issue 
was  chiefly  the  position  of  Wagner  ;  the  parties 
were  rightly  described  as  Wagnerians  and  anti- 
Wagnerians,  not  as  Brahmsians  and  anti-Brahms. 
ians  or  even  as  Wagnerians  and  Brahmsians.  But 
the  composer  to  whom  the  most  influential  and 
intelligent  of  the  anti-Wagnerian  party  have 
looked  to  counteract  the  tendencies  of  "the 
music  of  the  future,"  and  to  continue  the  great 
line  of  German  composers,  has  of  course  been 
forced  into  a  prominent  position  in  the  combat, 
even  though  his  personal  share  in  the  quarrel 
has  been  of  the  slightest. 

Since  the  death  of  Wagner  left  only  one 
composer  of  the  highest  rank  at  the  head  of 
German  musicians,  there  has  gradually  sprung 
up  a  feeling  of  toleration  on  each  side,  not  for 
the  other,  but  for  those  who  can  conscientiously 
claim  to  be  numbered  among  the  admirers  of 
both  the  great  masters  of  the  latter  half  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  And  it  is  absurd  to  suppose 
that  mankind  can  persist  in  ignoring  one  of  two 
things — either  the  poetic  imagination  and 
dramatic  power  of  the  creator  of  the  "  music 
drama,"  or  the  freedom,  originality,  and  con- 
2 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

structive  genius  of  the  present  representative  of 
the  classical  masters.  Part  of  the  great  debt 
which  English  lovers  of  modern  music  owe  to 
Hans  Richter  is  on  account  of  his  having 
placed,  from  the  beginning  of  his  concerts  in 
London,  the  works  of  Brahms  and  Wagner  side 
by  side  in  positions  of  equal  honour.  His  doing 
so  has  undoubtedly  enabled  English  musicians 
to  free  themselves  from  the  prejudices  to  which 
too  many  Germans  are  still  subject.  As  an 
instance  of  how  little  the  German  condition  of 
things  can  be  paralleled  among  ourselves,  the 
remark  of  an  eminent  and  somewhat  self- 
centred  English  musician  may  be  quoted,  who, 
on  hearing  of  a  new  appointment  on  the  musical 

press,  observed  :  " is  a  dangerous  man  ;  he 

is  an  admirer  of  Brahms  and  Wagner."  One 
can  hardly  conceive  the  remark  being  made  by 
even  the  most  borne  of  German  musicians. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  go  into  the  Wagner 
controversy,  except  for  the  sake  of  illustrating 
the  position  held  by  Brahms  in  the  musical 
world  of  Germany  at  the  present  time.  In  their 
desire  to  bring  forward  a  champion  in  opposi- 
tion to  Wagner,  the  antagonists  of  the  modem 
developments  of  the  art  could  find  no  composer 
but  Brahms  worthy  of  the  place.  In  fact  no 
3 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

attempt  was  made  on  behalf  of  any  other 
musician,  and  both  sides  accepted  him  as  the 
defender  of  musical  orthodoxy.  Of  course  a 
position  of  this  kind,  or  even  one  of  absolute 
pre-eminence,  is  not  any  sort  of  actual  criterion 
of  greatness.  In  England,  as  everywhere  else, 
sensible  men  know  how  little  the  public  estimate 
in  such  matters  is  really  worth ;  but  Germany  at 
the  present  moment  affords  a  striking  instance 
of  the  coincidence  of  popular  and  expert 
valuation.  And  it  is  impossible  to  study  the 
compositions  of  Brahms  as  a  whole  and  not  to 
realise  that  their  author  is  one  of  the  strongest 
personalities  in  the  whole  line  of  the  masters  of 
music.  If  evidence  of  this  were  wanting  from 
without,  we  have  only  to  consider  the  hostility 
with  which  they  are  still  received  in  some 
quarters ;  for  the  existence  of  a  strong  opposi- 
tion implies  strength  in  the  thing  opposed. 
Relatively  to  his  contemporaries,  he  stands  on 
so  great  a  height  that  it  is  difficult  to  see  how 
the  great  line  of  German  composers  is  to  be 
maintained  after  him.  He  is  of  an  age  when 
his  successor  should  be  already  in  active  work 
in  the  world  of  music,  but  as  yet  no  one  has 
appeared  who  promises  to  succeed  him  worthily, 
and  it  would  almost  seem  as  if  the  tide  of  music, 
4 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

which  for  so  many  years  has  favoured  Germany 
above  all  other  nations,  were  at  the  ebb  at  last. 
If  it  is  fated  to  be  so,  and  Germany  is  to 
become  a  second-rate  power  in  art,  it  will  be 
interesting  to  see  which  of  the  nations  will 
succeed  her  in  the  supremacy.  France  has 
long  had  a  fine  school  of  earnest  and  accom- 
plished composers ;  if  the  younger  Italians  will 
follow  the  noble  example  set  them  by  their 
oldest  composer,  they  may  reach  the  high  place 
that  once  belonged  to  their  countrymen  by  a 
kind  of  natural  heritage ;  and  a  wave  of  music 
has  lately  been  passing  over  England  which 
may  bring  about  a  condition  of  things  only 
to  be  compared  with  the  glorious  days  when 
England  was  the  chief  among  musical  nations. 
We  have  not  to  deal,  however,  with  the  future, 
but  with  the  present  state  of  music  in  Germany, 
and  with  its  greatest  representative  there. 

It  is  difficult  to  see  what  quality  of  greatness 
is  absent  from  this  composer's  work;  the 
grandeur,  wealth,  and  originality  of  his  ideas, 
and  the  ease  and  power  with  which  he  uses 
forms  already  invented,  or  develops  them  into 
new  organisms  full  of  suggestion  and  opportu- 
nity for  those  who  may  come  after,  are,  perhaps, 
the  most  striking  of  his  peculiar  attributes  ;  but 
5 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN  MUSIC 

there  is  also  a  deep  expression  as  well  as  an 
exquisite  beauty  in  the  greatest  of  his  works. 
He  is  sometimes  accused  of  neglecting  the 
merely  pleasing  side  of  music,  and,  as  far  as 
some  of  his  earlier  compositions  are  concerned, 
it  is  certainly  possible  to  find  passages  where 
sensuous  beauty  of  melody  is  not  easily  to  be 
discovered.  Taking  the  whole  of  his  work  into 
consideration,  however,  it  is  quite  impossible  to 
agree  with  the  charge,  for  no  composer,  past  or 
present,  has  invented  lovelier  melodies,  or  has 
set  them  in  more  delightful  surroundings ;  and 
they  are  to  be  found  in  nearly  all  his  works, 
scattered  through  them  with  no  niggard  hand. 
Of  course,  if  the  only  function  of  music  is  to 
appeal  to  the  lower  emotions  of  the  less  culti- 
vated classes,  then  Brahms  cannot  rank  with  the 
great  masters  at  all ;  but  in  that  case  the  whole 
of  musical  history  must  be  re-arranged,  and 
Beethoven  must  be  recognised  as  the  artistic  in- 
ferior of  Offenbach  or  the  compiler  of  the  last 
street  song.  Where  the  usual  tests  of  musical 
merit  are  fairly  applied,  there  must  Brahms  rank 
with  the  masters  of  the  first  order.  There  is 
one  test  which  it  is  a  little  dangerous  to  apply, 
since  it  takes  from  certain  popular  idols  their 
long-held  position  of  supremacy  :  it  can  only  be 
6 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

of  real  value  when  all  allowances  are  made  for 
circumstances  and  the  influence  of  the  outer 
world  upon  the  artist's  lite.  It  is  the  test  that  is 
applied  to  a  chain,  the  strength  of  which  is 
judged  by  that  of  its  weakest  link ;  in  matters 
of  art  it  resolves  itself  into  the  question,  "  Does 
a  man's  work  contain  examples  altogether  un- 
worthy of  himself  at  his  best  ?  "  This  does  not, 
of  course,  imply  a  dead  level  throughout  his 
work,  for  such  a  level  must  be  one  of  medio- 
crity ;  but  it  requires  the  absence  of  any  com- 
position obviously  written  to  order  or  against 
the  grain,  or  of  anything  the  composer  would  be 
ashamed  of  in  his  better  moments.  We  need 
not  take  into  account  the  posthumous  com- 
positions of  any  master,  for  these  may  be 
merely  the  contents  of  his  waste-paper  basket, 
thrust  into  publicity  by  injudicious  survivors; 
but  the  Devil's  Advocate  will  have  to  expel 
many  a  famous  name  from  the  list  of  the 
supreme  masters,  and  in  fact,  putting  aside  the 
old  composers,  whose  weaker  works  may  very 
likely  have  disappeared,  there  will  remain  few 
beside  Bach,  Beethoven,  Schumann,  and,  curi- 
ously enough,  Chopin.  In  the  case  of  Mozart 
and  Haydn,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  con- 
dition of  the  musical  world  in  their  day  made 
7 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

it  imperative  upon  them  to  write  in  and  out  of 
season.  This  high  test,  it  is  not  too  much  to 
say,  is  fulfilled  by  one  living  composer  alone, 
and  his  name  is  JOHANNES  BRAHMS.  Through 
the  long  list  of  his  works  we  may  search  in  vain 
for  music  that  he  need  blush  to  own  ;  naturally 
some  are  far  better  than  others,  but  in  the  least 
attractive  we  shall  find  signs  of  the  master's 
genius,  whether  in  the  manipulation  of  an  un- 
promising theme  or  the  exact  portrayal  of  some 
subtlety  of  expression.  The  felicitous  combina- 
tion of  intense  earnestness  of  aim  and  nobility 
of  ideal  with  the  passionate  ardour  that  is 
characteristic  of  Southern  countries,  may  well 
have  its  origin  in  the  circumstances  of  his  life : 
the  first  possibly  comes  from  his  North  German 
birth,  the  second  from  the  artistic  atmosphere 
of  Vienna,  the  city  of  his  adoption. 

Johannes  Brahms  was  musical  by  inherit- 
ance; his  father,  a  double-bass  player  in  the 
opera  band  at  Hamburg,  was  also  a  proficient 
on  other  instruments,  and  the  boy,  born  May  7, 
1833,  was  put,  at  a  very  early  age,  under  the 
tuition  of  a  pianoforte-teacher  named  Gossel. 
Eduard  Marxsen  of  Altona  has  the  honour  of 
being  named  as  the  young  composer's  principal 
teacher,  and  his  complete  theoretical  equipment, 
8 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

his  refined  taste,  and  great  experience  as  a 
teacher,  were  invaluable  in  directing  the  genius 
of  his  pupil  into  the  highest  paths.  At  fourteen 
years  of  age,  Brahms  gave  a  concert  or  "  piano- 
recital,"  at  which  a  set  of  variations  on  a 
Volkslied  was  brought  forward  as  an  example 
of  his  creative  power.  Most  fortunately  for  him 
and  for  his  art,  he  was  not  forced  into  the 
career  of  a  pianoforte  prodigy;  no  doubt  this 
was  due  partly  to  Marxsen's  good  sense  and 
the  parents1  wisdom,  but  it  is  also  possible  that 
the  amount  of  actual  "  virtuosity  "  displayed  by 
the  boy  was  not  so  exceptional  as  to  make  it 
advisable  from  a  commercial  point  of  view.  In 
later  life,  the  composer's  playing  has  been 
described  as  possessing  an  amount  of  interest 
and  beauty  all  its  own  :  in  particular,  his  per- 
formance of  Bach's  organ  works  on  the  piano  is 
said  to  be  quite  phenomenal,  and  of  his  playing 
in  general  it  has  been  said  that  it  is  "  powerful 
and  soft,  full  of  pith  and  meaning,  and  never 
louder  than  it  is  lovely."  Still,  the  qualities  that 
are  essential  in  a  successful  performer,  such  as 
brilliancy  and  perfect  technical  accuracy,  are  not 
among  the  attractions  mentioned  by  those  who 
have  been  privileged  to  hear  him  play.  Even 
in  Germany,  where  we  are  accustomed  to  think 
9 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

of  musical  skill  always  and  at  once  receiving  its 
due  reward,  young  composers  cannot  immedi- 
ately make  a  living  by  their  works,  and  an 
association  with  Remenyi,  a  Hungarian  violinist 
who  has  already  almost  outlived  the  great 
reputation  he  once  enjoyed,  had  an  influence 
on  Brahms'  career  which  could  not  have 
been  foreseen.  While  acting  as  this  artist's 
accompanist  on  a  concert  tour  in  1853  he 
came  across  Joachim  and  Liszt,  the  former  of 
whom  was  destined  to  become  one  of  his  most 
intimate  friends  and  keenest  admirers.  It  may 
easily  be  imagined  how  great  was  the  influence 
exerted  by  the  illustrious  violinist,  who  was  also 
an  artist  of  the  most  earnest  purpose,  upon  the 
young  composer,  to  whom  the  companionship  of 
a  mere  virtuoso  must  have  been  far  from  satis- 
fying. We  have  only  to  look  at  the  list  of 
Brahms'  works  to  see  how  many  and  how  im- 
portant are  the  results  of  the  intimacy  which 
now  began  ;  for  it  is  no  secret  that  some  of  the 
most  beautiful  and  popular  of  these  compositions 
were  primarily  intended  for  Joachim,  and  first 
played  by  him.  Joachim  was  nearly  two  years 
the  older  of  the  pair,  and  by  this  time  had 
already  made  an  European  fame  for  himself.  It 
was  no  doubt  a  thing  quite  outside  his  previous 
10 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

experience  to  find  a  pianist  who  could  at  a 
moment's  notice  transpose  the  piano  part  of 
the  "  Kreutzer  sonata "  from  A  to  B  flat  when 
he  found  that  the  pianoforte  was  half  a  tone 
flat ;  and  it  was  not  every  day  that  he  met  with 
a  composer  or  a  composition  student,  who  had 
already  finished  a  group  of  works  so  original 
and  full  of  promise  as  the  pianoforte  sonatas, 
the  scherzo  in  E  flat  minor,  and  the  first  set  of 
songs.  That  he  should  give  the  young  man  a 
letter  of  introduction  to  Schumann,  who  was  then 
living  at  Diisseldorf,  was  almost  a  matter  of 
course,  since  Schumann  was  always  eager  to 
hear  of  new  writers  or  musicians  of  any  kind 
who  were  really  in  earnest.  When  we  consider 
these  earliest  achievements  of  Brahms'  genius, 
it  will  not  seem  surprising  that  Schumann 
should  have  taken  up  his  pen,  which  had  been 
long  idle,  in  eloquent  praise  of  the  newcomer. 

The  sonata  in  C,  op.  i,  has  for  the  principal 
subject  of  its  first  movement  a  theme  almost 
identical  with  that  of  Beethoven's  great  sonata 
in  B  flat,  op.  106.  The  resemblance  saute  aux 
yeux,  and  has  not  escaped  the  notice  of  the 
German  biographers  of  the  master;  but  it 
throws  into  all  the  greater  prominence  the 
astonishing  originality  of  its  treatment.  The 
ii 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

slow  movement,  built  upon  the  theme  of  a 
national  song,  is  an  early  example  of  the  com- 
poser's fondness  for  characteristic  traditional 
melodies,  and  the  coda  of  the  movement  is  of 
magical  beauty.  The  second  sonata,  in  F 
sharp  minor,  has  much  originality  of  design, 
exhibited  in  the  employment  of  the  same 
subject  for  the  slow  movement  and  the  scherzo, 
and  the  expressive  recurrence  of  the  intro- 
duction to  the  finale  at  its  close.  The  third, 
in  F  minor,  op.  5,  must  almost  have  been  the 
piece  about  which  a  story  is  told,  to  the  effect 
that  when  an  admirer  ventured  to  point  out 
some  reminiscence  of  Mendelssohn,  the  com- 
poser remarked  rather  grumpily  (as  well  he 
might) :  "  True,  such  things  will  happen  some- 
times, even  to  the  best  of  us ;  the  pity  only  is 
that  every  donkey  should  go  and  find  it  out  at 
once  ! "  The  story  is  told  of  a  new  concerted 
piece  of  his  later  period,  but  as  this  sonata  is 
the  only  instance  of  Mendelssohn's  influence 
on  the  composer,  I  may  perhaps  be  forgiven  for 
surmising  that  it  belongs  to  the  earlier  work. 
The  beautiful  resumption  of  the  slow  move- 
ment called  "Riickblick,"  and  the  exquisite 
subsidiary  theme  of  the  finale,  a  chorale-like 
subject  in  D  flat,  are  enough  to  distinguish  the 

12 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

sonata.  The  scherzo,  op.  4,  was  sufficiently 
in  the  vein  of  a  more  vigorous  Chopin  to  excite 
the  admiration  of  Liszt,  an  admiration  which 
was  bestowed  on  very  few  other  works  by 
Brahms.  Perhaps  the  most  surprising  thing 
in  this  first  batch  of  compositions  is  the  very 
first  song  of  the  group  numbered  op.  3,  the 
powerful  ballad  "  Liebestreu,"  beginning  "  O 
versenk ! "  The  setting  of  each  stanza  is  the 
same,  it  is  true,  and  it  is  perhaps  unlikely  that 
in  his  maturer  years  Brahms  would  have  been 
content  to  leave  it  so ;  but  the  steady  increase 
in  dramatic  passion  is  actually  intensified  by 
the  fact  that  the  change  is  only  made  in  speed 
and  tone-colour.  Surely  no  first-fruits  of 
genius  were  ever  more  strikingly  individual 
than  these,  or  contained  things  of  greater 
promise.  If  Schumann's  experienced  eye 
could  detect,  as  it  undoubtedly  did,  the  future 
characteristics  of  a  Chopin  in  the  conventional 
set  of  variations  on  "  La  ci  darem,"  he  had  an 
easier  task  here,  and  the  different  tone  of  his 
famous  article,  "Neue  Bahnen,"  marks  his 
sense  of  the  greatness  of  the  career  he  foresaw. 
In  this  remarkable  article  the  young  composer 
is  greeted  as  "one  who  should  claim  the 
mastership  by  no  gradual  development,  but 
13 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

burst  upon  us  fully  equipped,  as  Minerva 
sprang  from  the  brain  of  Jupiter."  In  one 
respect  alone  was  Schumann  wrong  in  his 
prophecy — that  there  was  to  be  no  further 
development  in  Brahms'  powers.  It  is  no 
doubt  true  that  he  has  undergone  no  great 
revolution  of  convictions  or  of  style,  and  that 
the  earliest  and  latest  of  his  works  have 
possibly  more  in  common  with  each  other  than 
the  corresponding  works  of  any  other  composer 
whatever ;  but  at  the  same  time  an  unmis- 
takable tendency  has  shown  itself  in  his  later 
years  towards  clearness  of  utterance  and  the 
abandonment  of  many  of  the  characteristics 
that  were  least  pleasing  to  superficial  hearers. 
Not  that  his  thoughts  are  less  deep  now  than 
they  were  when  they  were  harder  to  under- 
stand, but  they  are  more  clearly  and  directly 
enunciated,  more  flowing  in  their  treatment, 
and  therefore  more  agreeable  to  those  who  do 
not  care  to  go  beneath  the  surface.  For  those 
who  do  care  to  go  deeper,  and  who  are,  there- 
fore, capable  of  the  highest  degree  of  musical 
enjoyment,  the  later  works  are  not  less,  but  more, 
full  of  interest,  than  the  earlier.  Looking  back 
upon  this  first  group  of  works,  they  afford  an 
interesting  parallel  with  those  of  Beethoven, 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

for,  like  them,  they  are  influenced  by  the  com- 
poser's predecessors,  while  they  contain  unmis- 
takable tokens  of  strong  individuality.  In  the 
same  group  as  the  compositions  just  referred  to 
falls  the  first  of  the  master's  trios  for  piano  and 
strings,  the  work  in  B  major,  op.  8,  which  was 
published  about  the  same  time  as  the  sonatas 
and  three  books  of  songs.  This  trio  has  lately 
acquired  an  interest  and  importance  beyond 
almost  any  other  work  of  the  composer's,  since 
a  few  years  ago  he  remodelled  it,  and  a  com- 
parison of  the  two  versions  is  an  invaluable 
lesson  in  composition,  as  well  as  an  incident 
scarcely  to  be  paralleled  in  musical  history.  It 
is  the  best  proof  that  can  be  given  of  what  was 
asserted  above — that  an  exceptional  degree  of 
unity  in  style  has  always  subsisted  between  the 
earlier  and  the  later  compositions  of  Brahms. 
For  though  a  period  of  nearly  forty  years 
divides  the  two  versions,  the  latter,  which  con- 
tains very  little  material  that  is  actually  new, 
has  no  lack  of  homogeneity,  although  in  every 
movement  important  alterations  have  been 
made.  As  a  rule  these  are  in  the  direction  of 
making  the  general  course  of  the  work  clearer 
and  more  intelligible ;  in  its  earlier  form  it  was 
one  of  the  most  difficult  of  his  works,  not  only 
'5 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

to  play,  but  to  understand.  One  of  the 
changes  demonstrates  an  amount  of  self- 
criticism  that  is  the  rarest  of  all  virtues  among 
artists  of  all  kinds.  In  the  adagio  there 
occurred  a  theme  of  beautifully  melodious 
character,  exactly  suiting  its  place  as  a  con- 
trasting subject  to  the  main  theme,  but,  unfor- 
tunately, very  strongly  resembling  the  opening 
of  Schubert's  song,  "Am  Meer."  This  has 
now  been  replaced  by  a  long-drawn  theme  in 
G  sharp  minor,  given  out  by  the  violoncello. 
But  it  would  take  too  long  to  enumerate  the  . 
alterations  and  the  reasons  for  each,  though  a 
more  profitable  exercise  can  hardly  be  recom- 
mended to  young  composers. 

In  1854  Brahms  stayed  for  some  time  with 
Liszt  at  Weimar,  and  appeared  on  several 
occasions  as  a  pianist  at  Hanover,  for  this 
career  had  not  been  definitely  given  up  at  that 
time;  the  post  of  choir-director  and  music- 
master  to  the  Prince  of  Lippe-Detmold,  to 
which  he  was  appointed  about  the  same  time, 
gave  him  occupation  of  a  more  or  less  lucrative 
kind  during  the  winter  months,  and  plenty  of 
opportunity  for  the  quiet  development  of  his 
powers,  for  which,  of  course,  no  help  from  other 
composers  was  any  longer  necessary.  It  would 
16 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

be  an  interesting  study  for  the  musical  historian 
to  estimate  the  influence  of  these  posts  at  the 
small   German   Courts   upon    German    music. 
Not  merely   the   leisure  for   composition,   the 
various   opportunities   for   performance   of  the 
composer's  efforts,  have  to  be  considered,   but 
the   familiarity   with   practical   music — in    this 
case  with  a  choir — and,  last  but  not  least,  the 
intercourse   with   cultivated    people.     A    long 
period  of  service  in  this  sort  of  capacity  would 
inevitably  lead,  however,  to  a  gradual  merging 
of  the   artist   in   the   pedant,    and   it   was    to 
Brahms'   advantage  that  he  gave  up  the  post 
after  a  few  years,  and  returned  to  Hamburg, 
subsequently  living  for  a  time  in  Switzerland, 
where  he  enjoyed  the  friendship,  sympathy,  and 
good  advice  ofTheodor  Kirchner.     His  appear- 
ance  at  one   of  the    Gewandhaus  concerts  in 
conservative  Leipzig,  in  January  1859,  in  his 
own   pianoforte    concerto,    op.     15,    was    not 
successful ;  for  this  the  notorious  reluctance  of 
the   audience   to   accept   anything   really   new 
cannot  be   held  wholly   responsible,   since  the 
concerto   is  one  of  the  least  attractive  of  the 
composer's  works,  exhibiting  all  the  harshnesses 
of  his  early  manner  in  an  excessive  degree.     At 
the  same  time  it  is  interesting  to  notice  how 
17  B 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

even  here  is  to  be  traced  a  characteristic  of  all 
the  master's  work  in  this  kind,  the  complete 
blending  of  the  solo  part  with  the  orchestral,  so 
that  each  part  exists  for  the  sake,  not  of  itself, 
but  of  the  whole.  When  it  appeared  in  print, 
in  the  early  sixties,  it  was  in  the  same  group 
with  some  compositions  that  have  enjoyed 
immediate  and  almost  universal  popularity  from 
the  date  of  their  first  performance  until  the 
present  day.  The  two  serenades  (op.  n  and 
1 6,  in  D  and  A  respectively)  are  less  often 
given  in  England  than  the  lovely  sextet  in  B 
flat  for  strings,  op.  18,  but  they  are  not  less 
beautiful;  and  the  wonderful  and,  as  it  has 
been  called,  Haydnesque,  clearness  of  structure 
which  now  begins  to  distinguish  the  composer's 
best  works,  is  all  the  more  remarkable  when 
compared  with  the  qualities  of  the  piano 
concerto.  An  "  Ave  Maria  "  for  female  chorus, 
orchestra  and  organ  (op.  12),  a  funeral  hymn 
for  chorus  and  wind  instruments  (op.  13),  and 
a  group  of  part-songs  or  trios  for  female  voices 
accompanied  by  two  horns  and  harp  (op.  17) 
show  that  at  this  time  the  composer  was 
making  experiments  in  tone-colour ;  the  last  is 
especially  successful,  and  it  is  curious  to  note 
how  happy  the  composer  has  always  been  in 
18 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

dealing  with  the  horn,  whether  in  the  larger  or 
the  smaller  combinations. 

Though  many  of  these  works  have  precisely 
the  characteristics  that  were  ascribed,  a  little 
while  ago,  to  the  influence  of  the  Austrian 
capital,  Brahms  did  not  take  up  his  residence 
in  Vienna  until  after  they  were  not  only 
written,  but  actually  published.  It  was  in  1862 
that  he  appeared  there,  and  gave  a  number  of 
pianoforte  recitals  to  the  delight  of  the  more 
cultivated  Viennese  musicians.  Within  a  year 
from  his  arrival  he  was  appointed  director  of 
the  Singakademie ;  but  resigned  it  after  a  year 
of  useful  work,  devoted  in  large  measure  to  the 
study  of  Bach's  choral  music.  For  some  three 
years  he  had  no  fixed  place  of  abode,  but 
visited  various  towns  for  short  periods.  He 
conducted  the  first  serenade  at  Cologne  (where 
he  had,  years  before,  been  offered  a  post  in  the 
Conservatorium,  but  had  refused  it),  and  gave 
concerts  in  Switzerland.  In  1867  he  returned 
to  Vienna,  which  has  since  been  his  head 
quarters. 

The  artistic  result  of  these  "  Wanderjahre " 
was  a  most  important  group  of  chamber-com- 
positions, including  the  two  delightful  quartets 
for   piano   and  strings   (op.   25  and  26,   in  G 
19 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

minor  and  A  respectively),  the  splendid  quintet 
in  F  minor  (op.  34),  the  second  sextet  in  G  (op. 
36,)  the  sonata  for  piano  and  violoncello  (op. 
38),  and  the  lovely  "horn"  trio  in  E  flat  (op. 
40) — truly,  a  batch  of  compositions  that  might 
have  set  up  two  or  three  composers  in  the 
estimation  of  musicians  !  In  the  finale  of  the 
first  of  these,  the  wonderful  "  Gipsy  rondo  "  of 
the  G  minor  quartet,  we  have  the  most  import- 
ant example  of  that  love  of  Hungarian  colour- 
ing and  themes  which,  in  connection  with  the 
well-known  arrangements  of  the  "  czardas  "  for 
pianoforte  duet,  did  so  much  to  make  Brahms' 
name  familiar  to  English  amateurs.  The  ex- 
quisite tone-colour  of  the  slow  movement  of  the 
other  quartet  is  not  less  worthy  of  remark,  and 
these  two  works  and  the  quintet  are  among  the 
loveliest  of  the  master's  works.  Another  beau- 
tiful instance  of  Magyar  characteristics  is  a  set 
of  variations  upon  a  Hungarian  song,  for  piano, 
op.  2irt,  the  theme  of  which  has  a  curious  rhythm 
of  seven  crotchets  disposed  in  two  bars,  that 
reappears  in  the  slow  movement  of  the  latest  of 
his  pianoforte  trios.  The  variation  form  occu- 
pied the  composer  much  at  this  time ;  not  only 
was  there  a  very  beautiful  companion  set  to  that 
already  mentioned,  but  a  four-hand  set  on  a 

20 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

theme  by  Schumann,  a  solo  set  (culminating  in 
a  masterly  fugue)  on  a  theme  from  one 
of  the  less  familiar  harpsichord  suites  of 
Handel,  and  a  set  of  twenty-eight  enormously 
difficult  studies  in  the  form  of  variations  on  a 
theme  by  Paganini,  date  from  the  same  period, 
the  earliest  of  the  composer's  maturity.  In  two 
other  branches  of  composition  the  same  group 
contains  work  of  importance ;  the  set  of  nine 
songs  to  words  by  A.  von  Platen  and  G.  F. 
Daumer,  containing  the  exquisite  lyric,  "Wie 
bist  du,  meine  Konigin  ?  "  and  the  great  set  of 
fifteen  romances  from  Tieck's  "  Magelone,"  are 
unsurpassed  in  beauty  and  tenderness  of  ex- 
pression by  any  of  his  later  songs,  and  in  them 
is  reached  the  highest  point  of  development  of 
the  German  "  Lied." 

The  chief  interest  of  certain  sacred  choral 
works,  such  as  Psalm  xiii.  for  female  choir  and 
organ,  the  setting  of  Flemming's  "  Lass  dich 
nur  nichts  dauern,"  and  others,  is  in  the  fact  that 
they  are  practically  sketches  for  the  most  famous 
of  Brahms'  contributions  to  sacred  music,  the 
"  German  Requiem."  In  the  sketches  a  most 
noble  dignity  and  gravity  is  maintained,  while 
every  sort  of  contrapuntal  device  is  to  be  found 
in  them,  though  these  are  in  no  sense  obtruded 
2,1 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

upon  the  hearer's  notice.  The  two  works 
mentioned,  as  well  as  the  two  motets  for  five- 
part  chorus,  unaccompanied,  of  which  the 
vigorous  "  Es  ist  das  Heil "  is  the  better  known, 
in  England  at  least,  are  in  the  finest  style  of 
church  music — broad,  dignified,  and  wholly  free 
from  sentimentality.  As  an  illustration  of  the 
composer's  industry  in  the  production  of  choral 
music  just  at  this  time,  it  may  be  worth 
mentioning  that  this  branch  of  art  is  repre- 
sented in  this  period  by  no  less  than  seven 
opus-numbers  in  the  catalogue,  some  of  them 
including  as  many  as  five  compositions. 

The  work  for  which  these  were  in  a  sense  pre- 
paratory studies  is,  it  is  not  too  much  to  say,  the 
greatest  achievement  of  modern  sacred  music 
in  Germany.  It  was  possibly  suggested  by  the 
Austrian  and  Prussian  war  of  1866,  but  a  more 
personal  element  seems  gradually  to  have 
obtruded  itself.  It  is  curious  that  it  should 
have  been  at  first  performed  piecemeal,  the 
first  three  choruses  under  Herbeck  in  1867, 
and  six  out  of  the  seven  numbers  in  1868  at 
Bremen :  the  reason  for  this  was  simply  that 
the  oratorio  as  we  now  have  it  was  not  finished 
until  later  in  1868.  The  scheme  lent  itself  to 
gradual  enlargement,  for  the  words  chosen  from 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

Scripture  by  the  composer  himself  do  not 
follow  in  any  very  necessary  sequence.  The 
title  is  a  little  clumsy,  for  there  is  nothing 
whatever  in  common  with  the  Requiem  of  the 
Catholic  ritual,  and  there  is  nothing  essentially 
German  in  the  passages  selected  or  in  their 
treatment,  except  that  they  are  taken  from  the 
Lutheran  Bible.  Without  touching  further 
upon  the  composer's  religious  beliefs,  it  is  quite 
clear,  from  the  way  in  which  the  different  texts 
are  strung  together  and  from  the  depth  of 
devotional  expression  revealed  in  almost  every 
number,  that  Brahms  must,  at  the  time  of  its 
composition,  have  been  under  strong  religious 
impressions.  Not  Bach  himself  has  penetrated 
more  deeply  into  the  spiritual  meaning  of  the 
thoughts  called  up  by  the  death  of  one  beloved, 
though  the  distinctively  "  pietistic  "  element  of 
his  church  cantatas  and  the  like  is  not  forth- 
coming in  the  newer  composition.  The  first 
chorus  opens  with  the  calm  utterance  of  the 
words  "  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn,"  succeeded 
by  the  promise  "  They  that  sow  in  tears  shall 
reap  in  joy,"  set  to  music  of  the  most  consola- 
tory character  imaginable.  With  the  second 
number  we  enter  upon  the  contemplation  of 
the  "four  last  things"  which,  it  may  be,  would 
23 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

have  suggested  the  title  for  the  work,  if  the 
equivalent  of  this  name  had  not  already  been 
appropriated  by  Spohr  in  the  work  which  we  in 
England  know  as  "The  Last  Judgment."  The 
idea  of  the  whole  human  race  marching  in 
solemn  procession  to  the  grave,  is  one  that  on 
two  separate  occasions  inspired  no  less  prosaic 
a  person  than  Dr.  Watts  to  genuine  poetic 
utterance ;  in  Blake's  wonderful  illustrations  to 
Young's  "  Night  Thoughts  "  there  is  a  design, 
among  many  others  that  haunt  the  memory, 
representing  Time  as  sitting  beside  a  river  in 
the  stream  of  which  are  borne  along  types  of 
every  age  and  condition  of  mankind  on  their 
way  to  death.  The  same  idea  inspired  Brahms 
to  the  composition  of  a  march  unlike  all 
marches  that  ever  were  written,  but  not  to  be 
mistaken  by  the  most  superficial  hearer  for  any- 
thing but  a  march.  It  is  in  triple  time,  and  in 
this,  and  in  the  inevitable  character  of  the 
music,  we  know  that  we  are  listening  to  the  tramp 
of  no  ordinary  host.  The  effect  is  heightened  by 
the  employment  of  unisons  in  the  vocal  parts, 
which  seem  to  give  the  sense  of  chill  helpless- 
ness as  the  words  are  sung  "  Behold,  all  flesh  is 
as  the  grass."  The  imagery  of  the  words, 
perhaps  connected  with  the  "  sowing  in  tears  " 
24 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

of  the  previous  chorus,  suggests  the  passage 
from  the  Epistle  of  St.  James,  "The  husband- 
man waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth," 
and  this  leads  by  no  abrupt  transition  to  the 
beautiful  fugal  setting  of  the  familiar  words, 
"  The  redeemed  of  the  Lord  shall  return."  The 
reiteration  of  the  words  "joy  everlasting,"  with 
which  the  chorus  closes,  is  a  most  striking 
contrast  to  the  gloom  of  the  beginning.  A 
somewhat  analogous  principle  of  construction 
underlies  the  next  number,  yet  the  treatment  is 
so  vastly  different  that  no  sense  of  repetition  is 
created.  It  starts  with  a  baritone  solo,  "  Lord, 
make  me  to  know  mine  end,"  melodious, 
expressive,  and  pre-eminently  vocal ;  a  passage 
of  fine  suggestion,  at  the  words  "  My  hope  is  in 
Thee,"  in  which  the  four  sections  of  the  choir, 
entering  successively  from  the  lowest  register  of 
the  bass  to  the  high  soprano,  give  the  idea  of  a 
hope  built  upon  a  sure  foundation,  leads  into 
the  splendid  fugue  throughout  on  a  "pedal 
point,"  "But  the  righteous  souls  are  in  the 
hands  of  God,"  in  which  the  same  impression 
of  stability  and  permanence  is  admirably  con- 
veyed. If  any  doubt  existed  as  to  the  great- 
ness and  originality  of  this  creation,  it  received 
the  crowning  testimony  to  its  power  in  the 
25 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN  MUSIC 

disapproval  it  excited  among  the  German 
pundits  of  the  time,  who  were  naturally  blind  to 
its  emotional  meaning,  and  only  saw  in  it  a  bold 
innovation  on  their  jealously-guarded  fugue- 
form.  After  the  assurance  as  to  the  destiny  of 
the  "  righteous  souls  "  it  is  natural  to  turn  to  the 
celestial  joys  of  their  abode,  and  in  the  next 
number,  "  How  lovely  is  Thy  dwelling-place  !  " 
the  perfect  peace  of  heaven  is  reflected,  and 
the  longing  of  the  faithful  heart  for  the 
Beatific  Vision.  The  subject  of  the  next 
number,  that  of  comfort  to  mourners,  based 
upon  the  happy  state  of  the  holy  dead, 
follows  so  naturally  what  has  gone  before 
that  it  is  difficult  to  believe  it  to  have  been 
composed  later  than  all  the  rest.  A  personal 
loss,  that  of  the  composer's  mother,  is  said  to 
have  determined  its  form,  which  is  that  of  a 
soprano  solo,  kept  for  the  most  part  in  its  high 
register,  and  accompanied  by  a  quiet  choral 
section,  which  repeats  the  words,  "  As  one 
whom  his  own  mother  comforteth,  so  will  I 
comfort  you."  The  solo  part  may  be  open  to 
the  reproach  of  not  being  very  easy  to  sing — an 
unpardonable  sin  in  the  eyes  of  many  English 
amateurs — but  of  its  real  effect  and  profoundly 
impressive  character  in  the  hands  of  a  competent 
26 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

artist  there  can  be  no  manner  of  doubt.  The 
sixth  chorus  really  deserves  the  epithet  ' '  monu- 
mental," so  often  misapplied  by  German  and 
English  critics.  Beginning  with  a  passage  of 
simple  four-part  harmony,  "  Here  we  have  no 
continuing  place,"  the  composer  leads  our 
thoughts  towards  that  change  from  mortality  to 
immortality  on  which  the  Lutheran,  like  the 
Anglican,  burial-service  lays  stress.  To  English 
amateurs,  saturated  with  "The  Messiah"  from 
their  earliest  youth,  there  may  well  have  seemed 
something  almost  sacrilegious  in  re-setting  the 
words,  "  For  the  trumpet  shall  sound,"  etc.,  and 
giving  them  to  a  baritone  soloist ;  but  even  if  the 
resemblance  to  Handel's  work  went  farther  than 
it  does,  we  must  remember  that  the  oratorio  in 
which  the  familiar  air  occurs  is  far  less  often 
given,  and  far  less  universally  adored,  in 
Germany  than  here.  The  "  mystery,"  described 
in  wonderfully  graphic  strains,  though  by  the 
simplest  means  imaginable,  is  represented  in  the 
chorus  parts  by  a  vigorous  and  well-developed 
section  in  triple  time,  "For  the  trumpet  shall 
sound,"  in  which,  for  once,  the  element  of 
dramatic  excitement  is  allowed  to  appear,  though 
only  as  a  preparation  for  the  calm  dignity  and 
devotional  grandeur  of  the  magnificent  double 
27 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

fugue,  "Lord,  Thou  art  worthy."  After  this 
surprising  peroration,  in  order  to  bring  back 
the  prevailing  tone  of  the  Requiem,  the  final 
number,  modelled  more  or  less  closely  upon  the 
first,  resumes  the  thoughts  connected  with  the 
departed,  and  closes  in  undoubtedly  more 
appropriate  expression  than  if  the  penultimate 
chorus,  with  its  jubilant  outburst  of  praise,  had 
been  allowed  to  end  the  work. 

While  preparing  this  work  for  the  press, 
in  the  summer  of  1868,  Brahms  stayed  at 
Bonn,  where  he  wrote  also  a  large  number  of 
songs  and  two  important  works  for  male  choir 
and  orchestra,  each  with  a  part  for  a  solo 
voice ;  the  first  of  these,  "  Rinaldo  "  (op.  50), 
in  which  a  tenor  soloist  is  employed,  is  set 
to  Goethe's  adaptation  from  Tasso,  and  is 
conceived  in  the  finest  spirit  of  romance ;  the 
second,  "  Rhapsodic  "  (op.  53),  set  to  a  passage 
from  the  same  poet's  "  Harzreise  im  Winter," 
contains  a  part  for  alto  or  mezzo-soprano,  and 
the  strange  and  beautiful  effects  due  to  the 
unusual  combination  of  voices  entitle  the  work 
to  more  general  recognition  than  it  has  yet 
received,  even  if  it  were  not  one  of  the  most 
melodious  and  impressive  of  the  larger  works  of 
the  master.  The  smooth,  sustained  passage, 
28 


o 

£    * 


« 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

"  1st  auf  deinem  Psalter,  Vater  der  Liebe,"  has 
a  haunting  loveliness  that  is  not  easily  forgotten. 
In  strong  contrast  with  these  and  the  Requiem 
is  one  of  the  works  produced  about  this  time, 
which  may  perhaps  be  regarded  as  the  healthy 
natural  reaction  after  the  continued  concentra- 
tion on  the  solemn  subject  of  the  Requiem  :  the 
famous  "  Liebeslieder-Walzer,"  op.  52,  though 
written  away  from  Vienna,  may  well  have  been 
a  reflection  of  the  most  characteristic  popular 
music  of  the  Austrian  capital  and  the  perform- 
ances of  Strauss'  band  in  the  Volksgarten, 
which  have  been  among  Brahms'  most  constant 
enjoyments  since  his  first  visit  to  that  city  of 
pleasure.  In  the  waltzes  written  some  time 
before  for  piano  duet,  op.  39,  Brahms  showed 
how  much  of  real  emotion  could  be  put  into 
the  conventional  form,  without  straining  it,  as 
Schumann  often  did  in  his  adaptations  of  the 
waltz  to  romantic  music.  Here  the  piano  duet 
is  again  employed,  but  in  association  with  four 
solo  voices,  a  combination  which  Schumann  was 
the  first  to  use  in  his  "  Spanische  Liebeslieder." 
Brahms'  waltzes  are  short,  and  adhere  most 
strictly  to  the  prescribed  structure :  this  is,  of 
course,  simplicity  itself,  yet  we  never  feel  that 
the  great  composer  is  conscious  of  any  want  of 
29 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

freedom.  He  yields  himself  up  unrestrainedly 
to  the  mood  of  the  dancers,  for  whom  we  may 
imagine  the  waltzes  to  be  intended — for  many 
of  them  could  perfectly  well  serve  for  the 
practical  purposes  of  the  ball-room.  The  people 
who  are  fond  of  complaining  that  there  is  so 
little  of  what  they  call  "tune"  in  Brahms' 
music,  should  turn  their  attention  to  these 
waltzes,  and  the  later  series,  op.  65.  By  "  tune  " 
they  mean,  as  is  well  known,  melody  cut  into 
lengths  of  exactly  eight  bars,  neither  more  nor 
less ;  of  the  character  of  the  melody  they  take 
little  notice,  and  they  will  rave  about  quite 
ugly  music,  provided  only  it  has  "  tunes "  in 
this  sense.  Here  they  will  find  a  wealth  of  such 
tunes,  cut  into  lengths  as  definite  as  the  latest 
English  royalty  ballad,  though  a  good  deal  less 
threadbare  in  the  quality  of  the  music.  While 
the  less  cultivated  amateur  may  enjoy  the 
waltzes  in  his  own  way,  the  musician  wonders  at 
the  skill  with  which  the  vocal  and  instrumental 
parts  are  interwoven,  and  at  the  amount  of 
interest  and  real  value  the  pieces  have,  for  all 
their  popular  guise.  In  the  earlier  set  there  is 
no  such  deeply  poetic  "  envoy  "  as  is  attached 
to  the  later  series,  "  Nun,  ihr  Musen,  genug  " 
— one  of  the  most  beautiful  musical  inspirations 
30 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

in  existence  ;  but  in  spite  of  this,  there  is  plenty 
of  romantic  sentiment  and  playful  humour  to 
be  found  in  them,  and  their  enormous  popularity 
need  not  be  wondered  at.  The  fate  of  the 
second  series,  in  England  at  least,  is  widely 
different  from  that  which  befalls  most  sequels, 
since  it  is  more  admired,  or  at  all  events  more 
often  given,  than  the  first.  It  may  not  be  use- 
less to  draw  attention  to  the  wording  of  the  title, 
which  gives  the  most  excellent  hint  as  to  the 
secret  of  obtaining  a  good  performance.  The 
waltzes  are  not  described  as  "  quartets  with  four- 
hand  piano  accompaniment,"  but  as  duets  with 
four  voices  ad  libittim.  The  singers  must  follow, 
not  lead,  the  players,  if  an  effective  rendering  is 
to  be  given;  of  course  the  latter  must  make 
allowance  for  the  presence  of  the  vocal  parts, 
but  they  must  not  hesitate  to  adopt  the  thousand 
little  modifications  of  time  that  are  suggested  by 
the  instrumental  phrases,  as  they  might  well  do 
if  the  pianoforte  were  used  simply  as  an  accom- 
paniment. In  both  sets  of  waltzes,  and  in  other 
works  of  kindred  arrangement,  a  peculiar  charm 
is  felt,  and  the  actual  treatment  of  the  voice-parts 
has  an  individuality  that  is  difficult  to  analyse. 

The  German  victories  of  1870-1  were  cele- 
brated in  a  noble  "Triumphlied,"  op.  55,  for 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

baritone  solo,  eight-part  chorus,  and  orchestra, 
first  performed  at  Bremen  on  Good  Friday, 
1871.  It  is  a  little  strange  that  it  is  not 
oftener  given  at  English  festivals,  since  our 
own  national  anthem,  long  since  adapted  by 
the  Germans  as  "Heil  dir  im  Siegerkranz," 
appears  in  a  much  disguised  form  in  its  first 
number,  and  the  chorale,  "Nun  danket  Alle 
Gott " — a  hymn-tune  scarcely  less  familiar  here 
than  in  its  native  land — is  referred  to  in  its 
second.  Next  to  this  in  order  of  composition 
comes  a  very  famous  specimen  of  Brahms'  skill 
in  choral  writing,  the  picturesque  and  suggestive 
"  Schicksalslied,"  or  song  of  destiny  (op.  54), 
which,  in  its  moderate  extent  and  real  effect- 
iveness seems  to  have  set  the  pattern  for  those 
shorter  choral  works  in  which  some  of  the  best 
of  our  living  English  composers  have  expressed 
themselves  most  successfully.  In  the  poetic 
depth  of  emotion,  in  the  contrast  between  its 
two  sections,  and  in  the  hopeful  teaching  of  the 
music,  as  against  the  fatalistic  purport  of  the 
words,  we  are  here  conscious,  as  before  in  the 
Requiem,  that  the  author  has  entered  into  the 
very  soul  of  his  subject,  and  that  he  is  no  mere 
machine  for  setting  words  to  suitable  music. 
The  opening  section  describes  the  state  of 
32 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

Olympian  calm  in  which  the  pagan  deities  may 
be  supposed  to  pass  an  eternity  of  unruffled 
happiness.  The  pure  beauty  of  the  music  in 
this  part  is  greatly  enhanced  by  the  fine  orches- 
tration, and  the  movement  gives  place  all  too 
soon  to  a  rapid  and  restless  section  in  triple 
time,  in  which  the  harsh  destiny  of  the  human 
race  is  considered.  As  in  the  second  number 
of  the  Requiem,  the  choral  parts  sweep  to  and 
fro  as  though  driven  before  a  resistless  tempest. 
Holderlin's  line  "Wie  Wasser  von  Klippe  zu 
Klippe  geworfen"  is  set  to  a  most  graphic 
passage  of  staccato  notes  in  cross  rhythm,  and 
the  final  words  of  the  poem  "  Ins  Ungewisse 
hinab "  suggest  a  headlong  falling  into  non- 
existence,  illustrated  in  the  gradual  dying  away 
of  the  voices  in  their  lowest  registers.  Here  is 
where  the  composer  asserts  his  own  individu- 
ality, for  the  work  does  not  end  at  this  point ; 
in  an  instrumental  epilogue,  built  on  the  theme 
of  the  quiet  opening,  he  seems  to  show  us  that 
there  is  a  hope  beyond  the  poet's  ken,  that  the 
pessimistic  view  of  life  may  not  perhaps  be  the 
true  one  after  all.  The  power  of  instrumental 
music  to  suggest  definite  non-musical  ideas — 
that  power  generally  denied  by  the  partisans  of 
what  is  called  "absolute"  music,  among  whom 
33  c 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN  MUSIC 

Brahms  is  usually  counted — was   never  better 
illustrated. 

By  this  time  the  composer  had  finally  fixed 
upon  Vienna  as  his  permanent  home,  and  had 
even  accepted  new  duties  connected  with  the 
performance  of  music,  having  been  appointed 
conductor  of  the  famous  concerts  of  the 
"  Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,"  a  post  which 
he  filled  with  much  success  until  1875,  when 
he  resigned  it  to  his  friend  Herbeck.  From 
this  time  forth,  a  period  now  of  nearly  twenty 
years,  he  has  devoted  himself  exclusively  to 
composition,  in  surroundings  the  most  con- 
genial that  can  be  imagined,  and,  as  far  as  can 
be  known,  his  life  is  arranged  almost  ideally 
for  the  production  of  artistic  work  of  the  finest 
kind.  He  is  no  example  of  the  prosperous 
musician  who  is  contented  to  receive  the 
homage  of  the  world,  and  to  give  it  in  return 
his  less  happily  inspired  effusions.  Nor  need 
we  fear  his  becoming  the  centre  of  a  mutual 
admiration  society,  or  turning  into  a  narrow- 
minded  pedant,  such  as  are  not  unknown 
among  German  and  English  musicians.  Power 
such  as  he  possesses  is  its  own  safeguard,  and 
all  that  it  requires  for  its  full  development  is 
freedom  from  outward  vexations,  though  indeed 
34 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

Beethoven's  powers  are  not  held  to  have  been 
lessened  by  either  of  the  two  trials  of  his  latter 
days,  his  ne'er-do-weel  nephew  and  his  deafness. 
Brahms,  though  happily  free  from  such 
troubles,  stands  in  little  danger  of  being 
"spoilt,"  for  yet  another  reason,  which  is  a 
certain  most  salutary  intolerance  of  anything 
like  the  "lionising"  process;  at  no  time  has 
his  manner  to  strangers  or  mere  acquaintances 
been  remarkable  for  urbanity,  but  on  the 
slightest  suspicion  of  expressed  admiration  he 
assumes  a  stony  or  rather  thorny  impenetra- 
bility, and  many  an  ardent  and  too  outspoken 
amateur  has  had  reason  to  regret  his  boldness. 
Like  Tennyson  and  many  another  son  of  the 
muses,  he  is  bored  to  death  with  that  kind  of 
thing,  and  does  not  scruple  to  show  it.  There 
is  a  story — only  one  of  many — that  illustrates 
this  peculiarity  particularly  well,  though  it  may 
not  exhibit  the  master  in  a  very  amiable  light. 
At  Baden-Baden,  where  he  often  passes  part  of 
the  summer,  he  was  accosted  by  a  certain  lion- 
hunter  one  day  as  he  lay  under  a  tree  in  a 
garden;  a  little  speech,  obviously  prepared 
beforehand,  was  delivered,  in  which  was  duly 
set  forth  the  speaker's  enormous  admiration  for 
the  composer's  works  and  his  overpowering 
35 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

sense  of  honour  he  felt  at  the  interview — in  fact 
the  whole  stock-in-trade  of  the  professional 
"interviewer"  was  employed,  just  a  little  too 
evidently.  The  temptation  to  punish  the 
stranger,  whom  we  may  fancy  to  have  been  a 
person  of  a  full  habit,  was  too  much  for 
Brahms,  who  interrupted  the  flow  of  enthusiasm 
with  the  remark,  "  Stop,  my  dear  sir,  there  must 
be  some  mistake  here.  I  have  no  doubt  you 
are  looking  for  my  brother,  the  composer ;  I'm 
sorry  to  say  he  has  just  gone  out  for  a  walk,  but 
if  you  make  haste  and  run  along  that  path, 
through  the  wood,  and  up  yonder  hill,  you  may 
probably  still  catch  him  up." 

He  is  seen  at  his  best  in  the  small  circle  of 
his  intimate  friends,  among  whom  he  enjoys  the 
reputation  not  only  of  being  witty,  full  of  fun, 
and,  in  the  best  sense,  "  good  company,"  but  of 
possessing  a  kind  heart  and  a  most  generous 
disposition.  His  Spartan  simplicity  of  life  is 
one  of  the  many  points  of  resemblance  with 
Beethoven,  which  extend  to  such  physical  char- 
acteristics as  the  thickset  build,  small  stature, 
and  the  proportion,  or  want  of  proportion, 
between  the  body  and  the  lionlike  head,  with 
its  eyes  "of  penetrating  regard  and  fire  and 
nobility  of  expression."  Unlike  the  generality  of 
36 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

musicians,  he  is  a  great  reader,  and  his  conversa- 
tion, even  on  matters  unconnected  with  his  art,  is 
that  of  a  highly  cultivated  intellect.  A  less  un- 
usual peculiarity  is  the  intense  interest  which  a 
new  work  of  his  own  excites  in  him,  as  long  as 
it  is  in  progress,  or,  in  fact,  until  it  is  first  per- 
formed ;  this  ordeal  past,  it  seems  to  be  laid 
aside,  as  far  as  the  composer's  memory  is  con- 
cerned, and  nothing  is  harder,  even  for  his 
intimates,  than  to  get  him  to  talk  about  his  past 
compositions.  For  the  opinion  of  outsiders  on 
his  work  he  has  the  profoundest  contempt,  and 
is  completely  indifferent  to  journalistic  verdicts. 
His  almost  filial  devotion  to  Madame  Schu- 
mann is  a  graceful  trait  in  his  character. 

It  is  no  doubt  mainly  the  dread  of  being 
made  a  lion  of  that  has  kept  him  away  from 
England,  where  he  has  so  many  admirers  and 
unknown  friends.  On  two  occasions  he  has  been 
offered  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Music  by  the 
University  of  Cambridge,  but  both  times  has 
declined  to  come  to  receive  it.  The  chief 
loss  occasioned  by  his  refusal,  from  an  artistic 
point  of  view,  is  that  English  audiences  have 
not  heard  him  conduct  one  of  his  orchestral 
compositions;  these,  however,  have  been  so 
constantly  kept  in  the  programmes  of  the 
37 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

Richter  and  other  concerts,  and  so  admirably 
interpreted,  that  the  loss  is  greatly  lessened. 
There  is,  after  all,  no  possible  reason  why  a 
man  may  not  decline  a  proffered  distinction 
that  involves  a  somewhat  formidable  journey  to 
receive  it,  and  we  may  conclude  that  Brahms 
knows  his  own  interests  as  well  as  we  can  know 
them.  He  is  rich  enough  in  distinctions  of  all 
kinds,  one  of  the  most  important  being  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  granted  by  the 
University  of  Breslau. 

Up  to  the  time  at  which  he  went  to  live 
in  Vienna  purely  orchestral  music  had  oc- 
cupied a  secondary  place  in  his  sphere  of 
work,  and  it  is  not  without  reason  that 
his  career  in  this  direction  is  generally  con- 
sidered to  have  begun  with  the  first  of  his 
symphonies,  which  dates  from  1875.  Shortly 
before  this  was  written,  some  further  contri- 
butions to  instrumental  chamber-music  were 
made,  the  numbers  of  which  in  the  catalogue 
come  close  to  those  of  the  choral  compositions 
lately  spoken  of.  These,  the  three  string 
quartets,  opp.  51  and  67,  and  a  third  quartet  for 
piano  and  strings,  op.  60  in  C  minor,  un- 
doubtedly show  certain  signs  of  labour;  they 
"smell  of  the  lamp"  a  little,  and  seem  to 
33 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

indicate  that  in  this  particular  direction  the 
vein  was  for  the  time  exhausted  ;  this  is  all  the 
more  remarkable  since  the  choral  works  dating 
from  the  same  period,  the  "  Liebeslieder  "  (both 
sets),  and  many  of  the  numerous  songs  of  the 
time,  are  among  the  most  widely  accepted  and 
most  genial  of  his  earlier  compositions.  Per- 
haps, as  far  as  chamber-music  was  concerned, 
it  was  a  case  of  reculer  pour  mieux,  sauter^  since 
he  was  within  measurable  distance  of  a  work 
which  was  received  as  the  first  of  a  new  series 
of  masterpieces  in  this  department,  the  first  of 
the  violin  sonatas. 

The  first  symphony,  which  still  remains  to  be 
spoken  of,  has  a  special  interest  to  English 
amateurs,  since  it  was  the  work  by  which  the 
composer  was  represented  among  others  who 
actually  took  the  Cambridge  degree  at  the  time 
when  it  was  first  offered  to  Brahms.  A  curious 
coincidence  marks  it  in  connection  with  the 
performance  at  Cambridge,  and  accounts  for 
the  practice  into  which  amateurs  have  fallen  of 
calling  it  the  "  Cambridge  Symphony."  In  the 
impressive  introduction  to  the  final  Allegro,  the 
subject  of  which,  by  the  way,  is  a  curiously 
faithful  pendant  to  (by  no  means  a  replica  of) 
the  theme  of  the  finale  of  Beethoven's  Choral 
39 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN  MUSIC 

Symphony,  the  horn  has  a  short  phrase  which 
would  arrest  attention  anywhere,  but  which,  in 
Cambridge,  struck  a  most  familiar  note ;  for  it 
is  identical  in  its  first  two  sections  with  certain 
of  the  chimes  known  as  the  "Cambridge 
quarters  " — that  pretty  set  of  four-note  phrases 
said  to  have  been  arranged  by  Crotch  from  a 
passage  in  "  I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liveth," 
which  has  gradually  spread  from  St.  Mary's 
Church  till  it  has  become  the  best-known 
arrangement  for  marking  the  quarters  of  the 
hour.  Of  course  the  composer  did  not  know 
this,  nor,  indeed,  was  the  symphony  written  for 
the  occasion  at  which  it  was  performed  at  the 
English  University;  it  had  been  heard  at 
Carlsruhe  in  November  1876,  while  the  Cam- 
bridge celebration,  at  which  it  was  conducted 
by  Joachim,  did  not  take  place  until  the 
following  March. 

Four  sets  of  songs  only  separate  this  im- 
pressive and  important  work  in  Brahms'  cata- 
logue from  his  second  symphony  in  D  major, 
op.  73,  a  work  in  strongest  contrast  to  the  first. 
Many  passages  in  the  C  minor  symphony 
remain  difficult  to  grasp,  even  after  a  second 
or  even  a  third  hearing ;  in  the  three  first 
movements  this  is  particularly  the  case,  and  it 
40 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

would  be  useless  to  deny  that  the  work  as  a 
whole  is  by  no  means  one  of  the  most  generally 
pleasing  of  the  master's  compositions.  In  the 
new  symphony  a  delicious  and  almost  pastoral 
quietude  prevails ;  the  subjects  are- exenJHal^ 
ing  "  in  their  simple  beauty,  recalling  sometinies 
one  or  other  of  the  waltzes  of  Schubert  or  of 
the  minuets  of  Mozart.  There  is  a  bewitching 
passage  in  the  allegretto  grazioso,  which  reminds 
one  of  a  child  pretending  to  be  completely 
transformed,  and  firmly  believing  that  it  is 
unrecognisable,  when  it  has  tied  a  handkerchief 
under  its  chin  and  pulled  a  grimace.  The 
little  theme  of  the  minuet-like  opening  suddenly 
appears  in  two-four  time,  with  all  the  airs  of 
being  new,  but  really  unaltered  in  any  import- 
ant particular,  and  the  effect  of  the  device  is 
most  charming.  Both  subjects  of  the  lovely 
finale  deserve  to  rank  with  the  most  beautiful 
inventions  in  music,  and  their  treatment  is  no 
less  masterly  than  their  conception  is  felicitous. 
The  Haydnesque  character  of  the  movement 
may  point  back  to  the  beautiful  variations  on 
that  master's  "Chorale  Sancti  Antonii" (Brahms' 
op.  56)  which  were  among  his  most  important 
works  of  preparation  for  his  first  symphony. 
Two  works  of  the  greatest  value  and  importance 
41 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

to  violinists  are  among  the  compositions  which 
occupy  an  intermediate  place  between  the 
second  and  third  symphonies ;  these  are :  op. 
77,  the  violin  concerto,  written  for  Joachim, 
and  often  played  by  him  in  England,  and  the 
first  sonata  for  violin  and  piano  in  G,  op.  78. 
The  former,  in  the  same  key  as  the  single 
concerto  of  Beethoven's  for  the  instrument,  is, 
of  all  modem  concertos,  the  one  most  worthy  to 
stand  beside  it;  the  same  subjection  of  indivi- 
dual display  to  general  effect— using  that  word 
in  its  highest  sense — distinguish  both,  and  the 
serene  beauty  of  themes  is  as  conspicuous  in 
the  later  work  as  in  the  earlier.  As  show- 
pieces, neither  is  likely  to  oust  Mendelssohn's 
concerto  and  those  of  other  popular  writers  in 
the  affections  of  the  multitude  of  fiddlers ;  but 
the  violinists  who  are  also  artists  in  the  true 
sense  will  come  to  recognise  the  real  oppor- 
tunities for  making  a  deep  impression --not 
merely  of  provoking  applause — that  are  con- 
tained in  Brahms'  as  in  Beethoven's  work.  As 
an  example  of  the  perfect  friendship  and  unity 
of  artistic  conviction  existing  between  the 
composer  and  the  great  artist  for  whom  he 
wrote,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  Joachim  con- 
tributed the  cadenzas  to  his  friend's  composition, 
42 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

passages  in  which  no  lack  of  continuity  or  ho- 
mogeneity can  be  traced  by  the  keenest  critic. 
For  Joachim,  too,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  last  movement,  with  its  distinctively  Hun- 
garian colouring,  was  especially  designed,  and 
we  may  be  sure  that  it  will  be  a  very  long  time 
before  another  artist  arises  to  play  it  as  he  does. 
The  exquisite  subject  of  the  slow  movement, 
with  its  lovely  touches  of  orchestral  effect,  is  an 
example  of  the  composer's  invention  at  its 
greatest  height,  and  it  would  be  difficult  to 
match  it,  or  indeed  the  movement  as  a  whole, 
for  melodious  beauty. 

The  second  of  the  two  violin  compositions, the 
sonata  in  G,  has  throughout  a  singularly  winning 
character,  and  it  is  certain  that  none  of  the  works 
of  his  later  life  has  gained  him  more  admirers, 
from  those  who  formerly  stood  aloof.  A  wonderful 
degree  of  unity  in  expression  prevails  from  the 
beginning  of  the  first  vivace  ma  non  troppo  to  the 
quiet  close  of  the  sonata  in  which  a  "plagal 
cadence "  is  employed  with  the  happiest  effect. 
The  beautiful  adagio  flows  on  its  even  course, 
and  is  brought  in  again  in  the  finale,  as  if  to 
calm  down  the  slight  restlessness  of  the  main 
subject  of  this  movement.  To  this  main 
subject  attaches  a  peculiar  interest,  for  it  is  one  of 
43 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN    MUSIC 

the  rare  instances  in  which  a  modern  master  has 
successfully  adopted  the  device  which  Handel 
was  wont  to  employ  in  order  to  save  himself 
the  trouble  of  inventing  new  music.  We  may 
be  quite  sure  that  this  was  not  the  motive  by 
which  Brahms  was  impelled  when  he  took  the 
theme  of  a  song  written  some  years  before  for 
the  finale  of  his  sonata.  In  the  album  of 
songs,  op.  59,  is  one  called  "  Regen- 
lied,  "  in  which  the  figure  of  accompaniment 
gives  exactly  the  dreary  effect  of  pattering  rain, 
while  the  plaintive  vocal  theme  carries  out  the 
impression  of  a  gentle  inquietude.  It  is  quite  a 
different  kind  of  weather  from  that  reflected  in 
a  celebrated  prelude  of  Chopin's  suggested  by  a 
prolonged  storm  in  Corsica ;  but  if  less  tragic 
than  that  in  its  emotion,  the  song  is  not  less 
expressive  or  artistic.  In  Chopin's  prelude  you 
are  made  to  feel  with  the  composer  the  hope- 
lessness with  which  a  child  regards  something 
it  sees  no  end  to  ;  in  Brahms'  song  we  know  the 
rain  will  stop,  and  that  the  restless  feeling  ex- 
cited by  it  is  only  a  passing  mood.  The  com- 
poser was  evidently  taken  with  the  subject  and 
its  figure  of  accompaniment,  for  the  next  song 
in  the  series  to  which  "Regenlied"  belongs, 
called  "Nachklang,"  carries  on  both,  though  to 
44 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

a  different  purpose.  In  the  finale  of  the  sonata 
both  appear  again,  but  the  figure  of  accompani- 
ment is  no  longer  confined  to  one  part,  as  it  had 
to  be  in  the  songs  ;  its  possibilities  are  now 
more  fully  taken  advantage  of,  and  it  is  surpris- 
ing, to  those  who  knew  the  songs  first,  to  see 
the  process  by  which  their  material  has  been 
utilised  for  instrumental  purposes.  No  work  of 
the  master's  has  met  with  wider  acceptance  than 
this,  which  displayed  his  powers  in  a  direction 
hitherto  untried,  unless  we  may  include  the 
violoncello  sonata  in  E  minor,  as  belonging  to 
the  same  group — a  place  it  hardly  deserves,  since 
with  all  the  beauty  of  its  opening  movement,  and 
the  winsome  charm  of  its  minuet,  the  somewhat 
crabbed  character  of  its  canonic  finale  marks  it 
as  belonging  to  the  composer's  less  genial  days. 
Immediately  before  and  after  the  two  violin 
pieces  just  mentioned  were  two  sets  of  piano- 
forte solos,  op.  76,  a  set  of  eight  so-called 
"Capriccios  and  Intermezzi,"  and  op.  79,  two 
Rhapsodies.  It  has  never  been  Brahms'  habit 
to  seek  out  effective  titles  for  his  smaller  works, 
such  as  were  beloved  of  Schumann  ;  for  this 
reason,  perhaps,  they  have  been  less  popular 
with  the  typical  amateur  than  those  of  the 
older  master.  Still,  without  going  into  "  fancy  " 
45 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

descriptions,  some  more  suitable  names  might 
have  been  found  for  both  sets  of  pieces.  A  few 
of  the  "  capriccios  "  have,  indeed,  the  fantastic, 
unruly  wilfulness  implied  in  the  title,  and,  besides 
being  very  difficult  to  play,  are  certainly  inter- 
esting, and  in  a  sense  beautiful,  notably  one  in 
B  minor  involving  a  perfect  command  of  the 
staccato.  But  intermezzos  that  are  apparently 
intended  to  take  no  intermediary  place,  but  to 
stand  as  independent  pieces,  seem  a  little 
wrongly  named,  and  certainly  anything  less 
rhapsodical  than  the  two  regularly-constructed 
pieces  in  almost  conventional  "  da  capo  "  form 
to  which  the  name  of  rhapsody  is  applied  can 
hardly  be  imagined.  But,  titles  apart,  both  sets 
have  manifold  beauties  and  points  of  interest ; 
the  intermezzo  in  A  flat  is  the  most  suitably 
written  for  the  pianoforte  of  the  earlier  set,  but 
both  the  rhapsodies  appeal  to  pianists  as  much 
as  to  the  lover  of  music.  It  is  not  one  of 
Brahms'  merits,  any  more  than  it  was  one  of 
Beethoven's,  to  write  what  is  called  "  grateful " 
music  for  the  pianoforte  alone ;  few  of  his  pieces 
of  any  period  "play  themselves  "  as  do  those  of 
Mendelssohn  in  one  school,  those  of  Chopin 
in  another,  or  those  of  Liszt  in  a  third.  The 
peculiar  and  distinctive  qualities  of  the  instrument 
46 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

have  not,  apparently,  found  in  him  a  very  loving 
interpreter,  and  only  here  and  there,  and  then 
mainly  in  concerted  music,  does  the  pianist  find 
his  work  congenial  from  the  technical  point  of 
view.  Like  all  great  originators,  he  has  invented 
passages  which  require  a  special  technique  for 
themselves,  and  the  handfuls  of  chords,  the 
sudden  extensions,  and  the  rapid  changes  of 
position,  in  which  he  freely  indulges,  have  to  be 
carefully  studied  ;  there  are  formidable  difficul- 
ties enough,  in  all  conscience,  in  the  writers  I 
have  named,  yet  they  undoubtedly  yield  a  more 
satisfactory  result  to  the  student  than  do  the 
works  of  Brahms.  It  must  be  understood  that 
the  quality  here  spoken  of  is  one  that  affects 
none  but  players.  It  is  entirely  independent  of 
musical  merit,  and,  as  has  been  well  said,  music 
that  is  easy  to  play  is  not  always  easy  to  listen 
to.  To  put  ease  of  vocal  or  instrumental  effect 
in  a  high  place  among  the  virtues  of  a  composer 
is  surely  to  see  things  in  their  wrong  proportion. 
Both  the  rhapsodies,  particularly  the  one  in  G 
minor,  are  genuine  "  pianoforte  music  "  in  the 
sense  that  is  so  rare  with  Brahms,  and  the  two 
pieces  are  most  deservedly  popular  with  the 
better  class  of  players. 

Next  to  them  came  out  two  overtures,  of  course 
47 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

for  full  orchestra :  op.  80,  "  Akademische  Fest- 
Ouvertiire,"  and  op.  81,  "  Tragische  Ouverture  "  : 
the  former,  written  in  recognition  of  the  degree  of 
doctor  of  philosophy  conferred  upon  the  com- 
poser by  the  University  of  Breslau,  was  privately 
performed  in  that  place  on  January  4,  1881 ; 
and  both  were  soon  afterwards  played  at  Vienna, 
and  very  coldly  received.  The  first  is  built  for 
the  most  part  upon  the  themes  of  German 
students'  songs,  such  as  are  familiar  to  every 
German  audience  :  many,  like  the  "  Gaudeamus," 
with  which  the  work  closes  most  brilliantly,  are 
scarcely  less  well  known  in  England.  Still, 
though  it  is  justly  popular  among  us,  its  success 
in  its  native  country  has  been,  and  certainly  will 
be,  far  greater.  One  of  the  most  humorous 
passages  in  the  work  has  been  discounted  for 
English  audiences  by  the  familiarity  of  a  certain 
device  employed  in  it — a  device  which  has  not 
yet  been  done  to  death  in  Germany,  as  it  has 
with  us.  After  a  pause,  the  bassoon  enters  with 
intensely  comic  effect,  with  the  theme  of  what 
is  known  as  the  "  Fuchslied "  or  freshmen's 
song  ("  Was  kommt  dort  von  der  Hoh'  ?  ") ;  the 
point  of  the  joke,  the  quality  of  tone  of  the 
instrument  chosen,  falls  a  little  flat  with  English 
audiences,  as,  since  its  first  appearance  in  the 
48 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

Sorcerer's  song,  the  bassoon  jest  has  been  drawn 
upon  for  a  safe  laugh  in  any  comic  opera  when 
the  wit  of  the  dialogue  has  run  a  little  thin.  The 
"  Tragic  "  overture  wants  no  "  programme  "  for 
its  elucidation  ;  what  may  be  the  particular  form 
of  fate  that  so  obviously  hangs  over  it  until  the 
trombones  bring  about  the  final  catastrophe  we 
are  not  told,  but  the  course  of  the  story  is  plain 
enough  to  those  who  have  ears  to  hear,  and 
most  impressive  it  is. 

The  two  choral  works  which  precede  the  third 
symphony,  and  which  are  the  last  compositions 
for  choir  and  orchestra  that  the  master  has  given 
us,  again  deal  with  the  problem  of  human 
destiny.  The  first,  "Nanie,"  set  to  Schiller's 
words,  was  suggested  by  the  death  of  the 
promising  young  painter,  Feuerbach,  a  great 
friend  of  the  composer's,  and  it  is  dedicated  to 
the  mother  of  the  artist.  It  has  suffered,  in 
England  especially,  from  a  comparison  with 
Goetz's  setting  of  the  same  words,  which  occupied 
the  attention  of  amateurs  just  about  the  time 
when  Brahms'  setting  came  out.  The  romantic 
circumstances  of  Goetz's  early  death,  and  the 
vogue  which  his  posthumous  works  enjoyed  for 
a  brief  season  in  England,  were  enough  to 
account  for  this  preference,  and,  beside  this, 
49  D 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

there  is  much  to  be  said  for  the  earlier  compo- 
sition, which  is  one  of  its  author's  most  happily 
inspired  creations,  while  Brahms'  version  is 
not  by  any  means  the  best  of  his  works  in  this 
form.  On  the  strength  of  this  verdict  of  the 
musical  world,  a  certain  set  of  critics  tried  to 
persuade  themselves  that  the  dead  composer  was 
in  every  way  greater  than  the  living,  and  quite 
recently  one  of  the  chiefs  of  the  "  irresponsible  " 
school  of  writers  has  repeated  the  assertion.  It 
is  a  thankless  task  to  play  Devil's  Advocate  with 
a  posthumous  fame,  but  it  has  come  to  be  very 
generally  recognised  as  possible  that  Goetz  did 
not  die  so  very  prematurely,  and  that  in  fact 
some  of  his  later  works  betrayed  certain  manner- 
isms which  threatened  to  become  more  notice- 
able as  time  went  on.  In  regard  to  his  actual 
achievement,  beautiful  as  much  of  his  work 
undoubtedly  is,  and  high  as  is  its  general  level, 
it  were  absurd  to  set  it  up  against  the  whole 
body  of  Brahms'  work,  which,  although  it  has 
left  opera  untouched,  has  covered  every  other 
branch  of  art,  and  with  absolute  success  in  all. 
In  the  other  choral  work  of  this  time,  the 
"  Gesang  der  Parzen,"  from  Goethe's  Iphigenia, 
a  six-part  chorus  is  employed,  and  some  im- 
pressive antiphonal  effects  are  thus  made 
So 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

possible ;  in  feeling,  it  is  a  curious  counterpart 
and  contrast  to  the  "  Schicksalslied,"  though  it 
is  scarcely  as  fine.  The  second  pianoforte 
concerto,  in  B  flat,  op.  83,  isTiot "wholly  free 
from  the  tragic  intensity  of  these  two  works,  in 
spite  of  its  strikingly  beautiful  opening,  in  which 
the  announcement  of  the  theme  is  given  to  the 
horn  j  it  abounds  in  formidable  difficulties  in 
the  solo  part,  and  can  hardly  be  ranked  among 
the  most  attractive  of  the  composer's  works,  at 
least  to  any  but  diligent  students,  who  will  find 
much  to  interest  them  in  its  construction.  A 
somewhat  forbidding  trio  for  piano  and  strings, 
op.  87,  and  a  very  interesting  string  quintet, 
op.  88,  complete  the  number  of  instrumental 
works  that  preceded  the  third  symphony  •  but 
some  three  books  of  songs  are  of  the  same  date, 
and  it  is  very  curious  to  find,  just  in  one  of  the 
less  genial  periods  of  the  master's  activity,  such 
a  delightfully  humorous  song  as  "  Vergebliches 
Standchen  "  or  the  suave  melody  of  "  Feldein- 
samkeit " — songs  which  rank  with  the  best,  as 
well  as  the  most  popular,  of  the  composer's  vocal 
works. 

As  with  the  first  pair  of  symphonies,  so  with 
the  second  :  nothing  but  vocal  works  of  com- 
paratively small  calibre  separate  them  in  the 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

list  of  works,  although  no  less  than  two  years 
elapsed  between  the  publication  of  the  third 
and  fourth,  which  appeared  respectively  in  1883 
and  1885.  The  third,  op.  90,  in  F  major,  is  as 
easy  to  follow  as  the  symphony  in  D,  while  its 
themes  have  even  greater  value  and  individu- 
ality. Each  as  it  comes  strikes  us  as  a  new 
revelation  of  beauty,  and  the  well-devised  con- 
trast, not  only  between  the  successive  subjects 
themselves,  but  between  the  movements  con- 
structed on  them,  makes  for  their  appreciation. 
For  example,  the  first  theme  of  the  opening 
movement,  given  out  by  the  violins,  sweeps 
along  through  a  compass  of  nearly  two  octaves, 
with  an  altogether  irresistible  elan ;  the  second 
subject  moves  by  small  intervals  and  has  a 
range  of  six  notes,  its  smoothness  of  phrasing 
being  again  in  contrast  to  the  dashing,  broken 
rhythms  of  its  companion.  The  lovely  andante 
proceeds  from  a  tune  of  almost  religious  cha- 
racter ;  to  the  younger  generation  of  musicians 
it  loses  nothing  by  an  accidental  resemblance 
which  is  apt  to  bother  older  hearers,  for  its  first 
group  of  notes  is  unmistakably  like  the  once 
famous  prayer  in  "  Zampa,"  and  although,  as  it  is 
hardly  necessary  to  say,  Brahms'  way  of  treat- 
ing it  considerably  differs  from  Herold's,  the 
52 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

similarity  remains.  It  is  difficult  to  think  of 
anything  in  its  way  more  perfect  than  \hepoco 
allegretto  which  occupies  the  place  of  the 
scherzo,  and  which  has  all  the  plaintive  grace 
of  Schubert  at  his  very  best.  The  finale 
has  been  not  inaptly  likened  to  a  battle ;  the 
determination  of  the  opening  subject,  in  F 
minor,  and  the  wild  outcries  of  the  violins  later 
on,  would  of  themselves  suggest  this,  even 
without  the  presence  of  a  most  realistic  passage 
for  the  violoncellos,  which  is  as  joyous  a  shout 
of  victory  as  ever  was  uttered. 

The  fourth  symphony,  in  E  minor,  op.  98,  is 
far  less  attractive  to  the  casual  hearer  than  its 
predecessor,  and  now  and  then  a  return  is  made 
for  a  short  time  to  the  crabbed  manner  of  some 
of  the  earlier  works.  The  same  contrast  as  that 
noticed  in  the  F  major  symphony,  between  a 
theme  of  wide  range  and  one  of  closer  texture, 
occurs  here;  but  neither  subject  has  anything 
like  the  amount  of  actual  beauty  possessed  by 
its  counterpart,  though  the  dramatic  character 
of  the  movement,  and  the  masterly  treat- 
ment to  which  the  themes  and  their  subsi- 
diaries are  subjected,  give  it  interest  and  value 
of  another  kind.  The  andante,  built  on  an 
extremely  simple  and  balladlike  melody,  is 
53 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN  MUSIC 

certainly  the  most  taking  of  the  four  sections, 
for  the  presto,  with  its  somewhat  archaic 
flavour,  is  not  of  surpassing  interest.  The  finale 
is  the  movement  in  virtue  of  which  the  sym- 
phony may  claim  a  place  of  its  own  among  the 
landmarks  of  instrumental  music.  A  survey  of 
all  the  typical  symphonies  since  the  form  first 
had  its  rise,  would  make  it  quite  clear  that  each 
of  the  three  first  movements  has,  in  the  course 
of  years,  attained  to  what  may  be  called  an 
ideal  form.  The  "  sonata  form  "  for  the  first 
movement;  the  "extended  lied-form,"  or  "aria 
form,"  for  the  slow  movement ;  and  the  "  da  capo 
form,"  in  more  or  less  developed  guise,  for  the 
scherzo,  minuet,  intermezzo,  or  whatever  the 
section  may  be  called — have  evidently  satisfied 
the  great  masters  of  the  symphony,  and  excep- 
tions to  the  types  are  neither  numerous  nor 
successful.  With  the  finale  it  is  different ;  the 
rondo  form,  once  accepted  almost  universally, 
has  not,  in  the  later  and  greater  days  of  the 
symphony,  fulfilled  the  requirements  of  com- 
posers, and  it  is  interesting  to  see  how  in  this 
section,  more  than  in  any  other,  experiments  have 
been  made.  Take  Beethoven's  nine  master- 
pieces, and  you  will  find  the  old  type  of  rondo 
occurring  in  only  three  at  most ;  in  one  a  set  of 
54 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

variations,  in  others  a  free  adaptation  of  the 
"  sonata  form "  replaces  it,  and  the  splendid 
formlessness  of  the  finale  of  the  Choral  Sym- 
phony is,  perhaps,  the  strongest  proof  of  all  that 
accepted  types  were  insufficient,  the  more  so 
since  in  the  other  sections  of  this  very  sym- 
phony the  traditional  forms  are  preserved,  not, 
indeed,  without  modification,  but  with  no 
change  of  any  essential  feature.  There  was, 
therefore,  every  excuse  for  making  innovations 
in  this  movement,  since  no  type  hitherto  in- 
vented had  been  found  perfect ;  and  in  apply- 
ing to  it  a  form  already  in  existence,  though 
for  some  time  obsolete  in  connexion  with  com- 
positions of  large  calibre,  the  modern  composer 
showed  his  wisdom.  It  is  not  necessary  to 
enter  into  the  subtle  distinction  between  the 
English  "ground"  or  "ground  bass,"  the 
French  "chaconne,"  and  the  Italian  "passa- 
caglia " ;  it  is  enough  to  say  that  certain 
features  common  to  them  all,  and  some  pecu- 
liar to  one  or  other  of  the  two  last,  are  employed 
by  Brahms  in  this  place,  and  that  the  form 
which  had  been  virtually  dormant  ever  since 
Bach's  time  has  received  a  new  lease  of  life  from 
the  modern  composer.  The  immediate  sug- 
.gestion  must. have  come  from  that  monumental 
55 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

chaconne  of  Bach  for  violin  alone  which 
Joachim  has  made  so  familiar,  and  of  which 
Brahms  wrote  a  pianoforte  arrangement.  Bach's 
wonderful  succession  of  variations  on  a  con- 
stantly recurring  theme  of  eight  bars,  changes 
its  course  suddenly  in  the  middle,  and  it  is  easy 
for  a  not  very  attentive  listener  to  lose  the 
connecting  thread  of  the  music,  and  to  think 
that  the  phrase  is  absent  when  it  is  overlaid  with 
ornament  or  represented  by  its  essential  sequence 
of  harmonies.  In  like  manner  in  the  symphony, 
even  those  who  keep  their  attention  fixed  on  the 
phrase  in  their  analytical  programmes,  find 
themselves,  after  a  time,  foiled  in  the  effort  to 
trace  it;  and,  losing  this,  they  lose  all,  for  the 
interest  of  the  variations  as  they  pass  is  not 
likely  to  impress  itself  on  hearers  who  are  busy 
searching  for  a  series  of  notes  they  cannot  hear. 
In  truth,  this  movement  cannot  as  yet  be  com- 
pletely grasped  or  enjoyed  except  by  those  who 
not  only  follow  the  score,  but  have  studied  it  to 
some  extent  beforehand,  and  it  is  no  wonder 
that  many  who  have  not  taken  the  trouble  to  do 
this  should  find  the  work  nothing  but  a  rather 
tiresome  riddle.  Their  position  is  an  exact 
parallel  to  that  of  amateurs  not  so  very  long 
ago,  who  voted  the  Ninth  Symphony  an 
56 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

unintelligible  piece  of  work,  showing  a  sad  falling 
off  in  a  composer  whose  earlier  works  had  won 
their  admiration — if  indeed  they  did  not  look 
upon  it  as  the  incoherent  ravings  of  a  lunatic 
who  also  chanced  to  be  deaf.  To  show  how 
easily  the  thread  of  this  finale  may  be  lost,  or 
rather  never  found,  it  may  be  mentioned  that 
the  analysis  of  it  given  in  Hermann  Kretzsch- 
mar's  useful  "Fuhrer  durch  den  Concertsaal" 
contains  no  mention  of  the  phrase  out  of  which 
the  whole  movement  is  developed. 

Three  new  examples  of  chamber-music  were 
the  next  product  of  the  composer's  genius,  and 
in  these  it  was  clear  that  he  had  perfectly 
regained,  not  only  his  power — that,  in  fact,  he 
had  never  lost — but  his  geniality  of  utterance 
in  this  branch  of  music.  Perhaps  the  least 
valuable  of  the  three  is  the  violoncello  sonata  in 
F,  op.  99,  the  beautiful  slow  movement  of 
which  shows  a  decided,  though  possibly  not 
wholly  successful,  innovation  in  the  matter  of 
key-relationship,  being  laid  out  in  the  key  of  F 
sharp  major.  The  strange  effect  of  the  "lead- 
ing-note "  of  the  new  movement  being  identical 
with  the  keynote  of  that  which  has  gone  before 
is  a  little  perplexing  to  the  hearer,  and  its 
excuse  is  that  the  theme  of  the  second 
57 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

movement  seems  to  require  a  feeling  of  ambigu- 
ous tonality.  The  device,  though  no  doubt 
the  composer  adopted  it,  as  he  does  all,  most 
logically,  can  hardly  be  held  up  for  imitation. 
Op.  100,  a  second  sonata  for  piano  and  violin, 
is  a  fitting  companion  to  the  lovely  sonata  in 
G ;  it  opens,  in  A  major,  with  a  theme  that  is 
oddly  like  that  of  the  "Preislied"  in  "Die 
Meistersinger,"  but  of  a  far  quieter  and  less 
impassioned  character.  The  second  movement 
is  another  of  those  experiments  of  which  the 
composer  gave  us  so  many  just  at  this  point ;  it 
combines  a  slow  movement  of  very  beautiful 
expression,  in  F  major,  with  a  scherzo  in  D 
minor,  both  appearing  alternately,  until  the 
rapid  section,  which  has  increased  in  vivacity 
with  each  repetition,  finishes  off  with  what  may 
be  called  a  whisk  of  its  tail.  The  mysterious 
pianoforte  arpeggios  which  are  so  prominent  a 
feature  of  the  finale  reappear,  but  with  quite  a 
different  effect,  in  the  trio,  op.  101,  for  piano 
and  strings,  in  a  dainty  little  presto  of  that  half- 
playful,  half-plaintive  kind  of  which  there  are 
many  examples,  particularly  in  Brahms'  later 
compositions.  The  slow  movement  is  in 
"seven-four"  time,  the  same  rhythm  as  the 
Hungarian  song  on  which  the  composer  wrote 
58 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

an  early  set  of  variations.  The  test  of  such 
departures  from  the  usual  rhythmic  forms  is 
that  the  thing  should  sound  perfectly  natural 
when  it  is  done;  for  instance,  the  beautiful 
little  piece  in  F  major,  the  second  of 
Schumann's  "  Stiicke  in  Volkston,"  never  seems 
to  depart  from  perfect  symmetry  and  grace  of 
movement,  and  yet  its  rhythm  of  seven  bars  is 
one  of  its  chief  characteristics.  Here,  too,  the 
natural,  easy,  swing  of  a  popular  melody  is 
perfectly  preserved,  though  the  theme  has  far 
more  of  what  the  Germans  call  "  import "  than 
any  traditional  tune  known  to  collectors. 

It  has  often  seemed  as  though  Brahms  fell  in 
love  with  one  particular  instrument  or  group  of 
instruments  at  one  particular  time,  and  this 
batch  of  chamber  compositions  was  so  far  from 
exhausting  his  interest,  even  temporarily,  in  the 
violin  and  violoncello,  that  it  was  immediately 
succeeded  by  a  concerto  for  the  two  instruments 
with  orchestra,  another  revival  of  old  estab- 
lished but  long  neglected  usage ;  for  the 
concerto  in  which  one  solo  instrument 
takes  part  is  of  less  ancient  date  than  that  in 
which  several  occupy  the  prominent  position. 
To  entrust  the  solo  part,  as  we  should  call  it 
now,  to  a  number  of  instruments,  called  in  old 
59 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

days  the  "concertino,"  was,  of  course,  to  do 
away  with  many  of  those  opportunities  for 
individual  display  which  are  supposed  to  be, 
and  with  performers  perhaps  are,  among  the 
chief  attractions  of  the  concerto  form ;  and  it 
may  well  be  imagined  that  this  of  itself  would 
commend  the  older  variety  to  a  composer  who 
has  nearly  as  strong  an  objection  as  Schumann 
had  to  effect  for  effect's  sake.  Written  for 
Joachim,  and  the  most  distinguished  artist 
among  the  members  of  his  famous  quartet, 
Herr  Robert  Hausmann,  the  work  contains 
difficulties  of  every  kind,  though  these  are  not 
its  most  striking  characteristic.  Perhaps  the 
first  thing  that  arrests  attention  in  the  concerto 
is  its  continual  variety  of  tone-colour,  and  the 
curious  results  obtained  by  the  combination  of 
the  solo  instruments  either  alone  or  with  the 
orchestra.  In  an  important  passage  the  two 
stringed  instruments,  each  playing  double 
notes,  are  made  to  sound  like  a  string  quartet, 
and  the  cadenza  of  the  first  movement  is  a 
marvel  of  ingenuity.  The  exquisite  melody 
of  the  slow  movement,  given  out  by  both 
soloists,  is  not  insisted  on  as  it  would  have 
been  in  the  hands  of  a  less  original  writer ; 
and  as  a  consequence  it  makes  less  impression 
60 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

upon    a    general    audience    than    it    deserves 
to  do. 

The  next  work  published  was  in  some  sort 
a  combination  of  two  of  the  forms  in  which 
Brahms  had  most  successfully  caught  the 
popular  ear;  the  "Zigeunerlieder,"  as  his  op. 
103  is  called,  are  a  number  of  short  compositions 
based  on  themes  of  distinctively  Hungarian  or 
Gipsy  character  (the  two  are  so  much  alike  that 
it  takes  an  expert  to  differentiate  them),  in 
which  much  of  the  charm  and  "go"  of  the 
Hungarian  dances  is  found  again ;  they  are  set 
for  four  voices  with  piano  accompaniment,  and 
in  the  handling  of  the  vocal  parts  we  are  often 
reminded  of  the  "  Liebeslieder."  The  piano 
(solo)  accompaniment  occasionally  imitates  the 
characteristic  effects  of  the  "cimbalom,"  but 
to  a  far  less  realistic  extent  than  is  done,  for 
example,  in  Mr.  Korbay's  clever  arrangements 
of  Hungarian  songs.  Three  more  sets  of  single 
songs,  and  then  came  the  third  of  the  sonatas 
for  piano  and  violin,  the  beautiful  work  in  D 
minor,  op.  108,  which  at  once  became  as 
popular  as  either  of  its  predecessors.  It 
appealed  by  its  originality  and  charm  to  in- 
telligent amateurs,  and  by  the  masterly  treat- 
ment of  its  first  movement  to  lovers  of 
61 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

structural  peculiarities,  for  in  both  sections  of 
the  movement  a  long  "pedal  point"  occurs, 
and  the  extraordinary  freedom  of  the  com- 
poser's gait  in  what  would  have  been  merely 
fetters  to  less  accomplished  men  cannot  fail 
to  provoke  astonishment  and  admiration.  The 
deep  expression  of  the  slow  movement,  the 
fairylike  grace  and  the  stormy  vigour  of  the 
finale,  though  none  of  them  reveal  any  new 
characteristic  in  the  master,  are  elements  which 
have  endeared  the  sonata  to  large  numbers  of 
musicians,  whether  players  or  listeners.  A  set 
of  three  short  motets  for  eight-part  choir  a 
capella,  entitled  "Fest-  und  Gedenkspriiche," 
written  in  celebration  of  three  important 
national  events  (the  battle  of  Leipzig,  1813; 
that  of  Sedan,  1871  ;  and  the  unification  of  the 
German  Empire),  were  first  heard  at  an  indus- 
trial exhibition  at  Hamburg,  in  September 
1889;  all  three  are  masterly  in  construction 
and  impressive  in  the  highest  degree.  These, 
together  with  a  book  of  three  motets,  op.  no, 
preceded  a  very  beautiful  string  quintet  with 
an  unusually  prominent  part  for  the  first  viola, 
op.  in.  The  set  of  canons,  op.  113,  ends 
with  one  that  illustrates  an  odd  peculiarity  of 
the  composer's,  a  certain  carelessness  in  giving 
62 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

titles  to  his  works  and  in  acknowledging  their 
sources  when  they  are  built  upon  borrowed 
material.  This  sounds  a  little  like  the  Han- 
delian  method  of  "conveying"  other  people's 
ideas  and  usinej  them  in  works  of  his  own  with- 
out either  asking  leave  or  acknowledging 
indebtedness ;  but  in  the  case  of  the  living 
composer,  he  has  borrowed,  where  he  has 
borrowed,  from  quarters  so  well  known  to  all 
musicians,  that  if  there  were  any  intention  of 
palming  off  the  themes  as  his  own,  conviction 
must  have  followed  on  the  instant.  The  tunes 
used  by  Brahms  in  his  "  Hungarian  Dances " 
were  familiar  as  household  words  to  all  who 
knew  the  music  of  the  country,  or  indeed  to 
those  who  were  only  conversant  with  the 
"  czardas  "  through  Liszt's  Rhapsodies  ;  still, 
some  misunderstandings  arose  from  no  mention 
being  made  on  the  title-page  that  they  were  not 
original  melodies  by  Brahms,  and  some  sapient 
person  wrote  to  an  English  musical  paper 
giving  the  names  of  other  composers  for  whom 
their  invention  was  claimed,  and  no  doubt 
thinking  himself  as  skilful  a  musical  detective 
as  the  first  discoverer  of  the  various  composi- 
tions appropriated  in  "  Israel  in  Egypt."  In  like 
manner,  some  note  referring  to  the  songs 
63 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN  MUSIC 

"Regenlied"  and  "Nachklang"  would  un- 
doubtedly have  given  additional  interest  to  the 
finale  of  Brahms'  first  violin  sonata ;  and  the 
last  of  the  canons  just  mentioned  would  have 
lost  nothing  if  it  had  pleased  the  composer 
to  call  it  a  vocal  transcription  of  Schubert's 
plaintive  song  "Der  Leyermann,"  for  such, 
with  very  slight  alteration — made  necessary  in 
order  to  bring  it  into  canonic  shape — it  is.  An 
earlier  instance  occurs  in  a  set  of  15  "Volks- 
kinderlieder,"  some  lovely  arrangements  of 
traditional  tunes,  published  without  acknow- 
ledgment of  their, source,  and  indeed  without 
Brahms'  name.  They  were  dedicated  to  the 
children  of  Robert  and  Clara  Schumann,  and 
no  doubt  are  among  the  first-fruits  of  the  com- 
poser's genius.  The  dear  little  lullaby  "  Sand- 
mannchen"  is  scarcely  less  popular  than  the 
lovely  and  original  cradle-song,  "  Guten  Abend, 
gut'  Nacht,"  from  op.  49.  The  six  vocal 
quartets,  op.  112,  which  followed  the  string 
quintet,  were  in  part  a  kind  of  aftermath  of  the 
"  Zigeunerlieder " ;  they  include  four  more 
quartets  which  seem  to  belong  to  the  former 
set,  beside  two  very  beautiful  compositions  in 
strong  contrast  with  these,  suave  and  flowing 
broadly,  and  powerfully  imagined. 
64 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

It  has  often  been  noticed  that  Brahms' 
compositions  have  come  out  in  pairs,  and  the 
foregoing  analysis  of  the  catalogue  of  his  works 
has  given  many  instances  of  the  kind ;  there  are 
yet  four  more  before  the  end  is  reached. 
Whether  the  discovery  of  an  exceptionally  gifted 
clarinet-player  inspired  the  composer,  as  Weber's 
admiration  for  the  greatest  clarinettist  of  his 
day  gave  rise  to  some  of  his  most  charming 
compositions,  cannot  be  definitely  stated,  but 
any  amateur  who  heard  Herr  Miihlfeld  play 
the  two  new  works  of  Brahms  which  appeared 
in  1892  will  have  no  difficulty  in  believing 
this  to  have  been  the  case.  It  is  probably 
an  accident  that  led  to  the  trio  for  pianoforte, 
violin  and  clarinet  being  numbered  op.  114, 
while  its  companion,  the  quintet  for  clarinet  and 
strings,  appeared  as  op.  115;  but  whether  this 
be  the  case  or  not,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the 
master  kept  the  best  till  the  last.  It  was  wise, 
too,  to  let  English  audiences  become  acquainted 
with  the  quintet,  and  with  the  powers  of  the 
artist  for  whose  special  use  it  was  written,  before 
introducing  the  other  work  to  the  patrons  of  the 
Popular  Concerts.  Of  course,  by  this  means, 
the  quintet  carried  off  all  the  honour,  and 
perhaps  the  trio  came  in  for  rather  too  much 
65 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

abuse;  still,  the  feeling  of  disappointment 
which  it  created  after  the  wonderful  and  imme- 
diate success  of  its  companion  was  not  to  be 
dissimulated.  It  is  in  truth  one  of  the  works  in 
which  the  intellect  of  the  composer  rather  than 
his  heart  seems  to  have  been  engaged;  the 
theme  of  the  andantino  grazioso  which  stands  in 
the  place  of  a  scherzo  is  considerably  below  the 
master's  usual  level  of  refinement,  and  the 
pleasantest  impression  left  by  the  work  is  of  the 
graceful  and  characteristic  second  subject  of  the 
first  movement. 

The  quintet  may  or  may  not  have  been 
designed  with  a  definite  purpose  of  showing 
off  Herr  Miihlfeld's  extraordinary  powers ;  if  it 
were  it  succeeded  beyond  all  anticipation,  and 
the  impression  the  work  and  the  player  made 
upon  the  conservative  "Pop"  audience  was  a 
thing  to  remember.  The  artist's  wonderful 
command  of  his  breath  enabled  him  to  deliver 
the  leading  theme  of  the  first  movement  with  a 
smoothness  quite  unexpected  by  those  who 
were  most  familiar  with  the  difficulties  of  the 
instrument,  and  the  not  unnatural  feeling  of 
resentment  at  the  importation  of  a  foreign 
player — which,  by  the  way,  involved  the  tem- 
porary adoption  of  a  reasonable  pitch,  a  rare 
66 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

thing  at  an  English  concert— gave  way  at  once 
to  whole-hearted  admiration.  The  theme  in 
question  contains  what  has  been  called  in  the 
works  of  Wagner  an  "essential  turn,"  that  is  to 
say,  a  group  of  notes  in  form  identical  with  a 
turn,  but  being  an  organic  part  of  the  theme, 
not  a  mere  fortuitous  accretion.  Such  a  group 
of  notes,  common  enough  with  Wagner,  is  most 
rare  with  Brahms,  and  it  is  indeed  difficult  to 
call  to  mind  another  instance  of  it  in  his  works. 
Every  one  of  the  six  notes  of  which  this  turn 
consists  was  phrased  with  an  exquisite  sense  of 
proportion  which  few  players,  except  Joachim, 
ever  exhibit,  and  which  appears  to  lie  entirely 
outside  the  ken  of  singers.  In  such  a  passage 
as  that  with  which  the  wonderful  slow  move- 
ment closes,  and  in  which  a  long  phrase  of 
melodious  beauty  is  given  out  first  by  the 
clarinet  and  then  by  the  first  violin,  it  seemed 
inevitable,  according  to  all  former  experience, 
that  a  deeper  meaning,  a  warmer  expression, 
and  a  nobler  emotion,  should  be  put  into  it  on 
its  repetition  by  the  leader — at  least,  when 
Joachim  occupied  that  position — than  at  its  first 
occurrence;  but  so  complete  was  the  clarinet- 
tist's artistic  endowment  that  nothing  was  left 
for  the  violinist  to  improve  upon.  The  free- 
67 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN  MUSIC 

dom,  too,  with  which  the  dramatic  ornamenta- 
tions of  the  same  movement  (which  are  strongly 
tinged  with  Hungarian  colouring)  were  exe- 
cuted, left  no  room  for  question  as  to  the 
composer's  wisdom  in  insisting  on  Herr  Miihl- 
feld's  engagement  at  the  London  concerts,  and 
the  public  appreciation  of  the  artist  and  the 
work  with  which  his  name  will  be  inseparably 
connected,  in  England  at  least,  must  have  made 
the  managerial  speculation  well  worth  while, 
even  from  a  lower  standpoint  than  the  purely 
artistic. 

The  groups  of  pianoforte  solos  which  make 
up  the  latest  publications  of  Brahms,  leave, 
like  their  predecessors,  the  so-called  "rhap- 
sodies," etc.,  something  to  be  desired  in  the 
way  of  nomenclature  and  even  arrangement. 
Op.  ii 6,  called  collectively  "Fantasien,"  con- 
sists of  eight  pieces,  named  either  intermezzo  or 
capriccio  according  as  their  pace  is  slow  or  fast, 
and  their  character  sedate  or  restless.  In  key- 
relationship,  style,  and  other  qualities,  few  of 
these  are  disposed  in  what  seems  to  be  the  best 
order  for  performance  in  public;  indeed,  this 
order  does  not  seem  to  have  been  yet  dis- 
covered, since  each  pianist  who  has  essayed 
them  in  London  has  made  a  different  selection 
68 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

and  has  played  them  in  a  different  sequence. 
The  powerful  capriccio  in  G  minor,  with  its 
beautiful  melody  in  E  flat,  resembling  in 
character  the  youthful  fire  and  richly  harmonious 
style  of  the  early  piano  sonatas;  the  romantic 
intermezzo  in  E  major,  with  its  graceful  effects 
of  crossed  hands — a  real  piece  of  "pianoforte 
music"  in  the  strictest  sense;  the  charming 
minuet  in  the  same  key ;  and  the  fine  capriccio 
in  D  minor,  in  which  a  bravura  passage,  that 
rarest  thing  with  Brahms,  occupies  a  prominent 
place,  are  the  most  valuable  of  the  set,  which,  as 
a  whole,  cannot  compare  with  its  companion 
series  of  three  intermezzi,  op.  117.  Of  these,  the 
first,  on  an  entrancingly  beautiful  subject,  a 
little  like  the  English  carol,  "The  First  No  well," 
is  the  most  sure  of  immediate  popularity;  its 
motto  from  Herder's  "  Volkslieder  "— 

"  Schlaf  sanft,  mein  Kind,  schlaf  sanft  wnd  schon, 
Mich  dauert's  sehr,  dich  weinen  sehn,n 

is  ostensibly  of  Scottish  origin,  though  it  is 
difficult  to  identify ;  at  all  events  it  gives  the 
suggestion  of  a  lullaby,  and  as  such  the  piece  is 
a  worthy  pendant  to  the  simple  song  lately 
mentioned,  though  its  middle  section  breathes 
of  weightier  issues  than  the  words_seem  to 
69 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

authorise.  The  second  piece,  a  rather  Schu- 
mannesque  composition  in  B  flat  minor,  is 
elegant  and,  in  the  hands  of  a  competent  player, 
effective,  with  its  airy  passages  of  tender  melody ; 
and  the  third,  a  ballad-like  piece  of  longer 
extent  than  any  of  the  other  intermezzi,  founded 
on  a  subject  resembling  that  of  the  finale  of  the 
composer's  third  symphony,  is  remarkable  for 
the  exquisite  grace  with  which  the  return  to  the 
first  theme  is  made.  Another  set  of  "  Clavier- 
stiicke  "  appeared  at  the  end  of  last  year.  Op. 
118  contains  six  pieces  (four  intermezzi,  a 
ballade,  and  a  romance) ;  the  ballade,  in  G 
minor,  is  as  vigorous  as  anything  the  master  has 
given  us,  and  the  romance,  with  its  rhythmic 
changes  and  its  exquisite  middle  section  in  a 
pastoral  mood,  is  a  real  inspiration  ;  the  last 
intermezzo,  too,  is  most  poetical.  Op.  119  con- 
sists of  three  more  intermezzi,  one  in  E  minor, 
of  enchanting  beauty  in  the  "  alternative  "  sec- 
tion and  another,  in  C,  a  delicious  little  scherzo  ; 
to  wind  up  the  whole  set,  there  is  a  "  rhapsodic  " 
of  formidable  difficulty  and  great  beauty,  con- 
structed on  a  theme  of  five-bar  rhythm.  A 
book  of  fifty-one  Uebungen  appeared  almost  at 
the  same  time ;  although  these  are  studies  of 
a  purely  technical  kind,  in  one  and  all  musical 
70 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

interest  as  well  as  practical  value  is  to  be  found. 
A  new  set  of  songs  is  spoken  of,  and  faint 
rumours  are  heard  of  a  "  Faust "  overture  as 
shortly  to  be  brought  out. 

I  have  left  the  multitude  of  Brahms'  songs 
to  be  spoken  of  together,  since  they  are  even 
less  divisible  into  distinct  periods  than  any  of 
his  instrumental  works.  The  dramatic  note 
struck  in  the  first  of  them  all,  the  beautiful 
"Liebestreu"  ^"O  versenk  ")  recurs  again  and 
again  throughout  the  long  series,  and  these, 
together  with  the  romantic  atmosphere  he,  like 
other  great  song-writers  of  Germany,  has  suc- 
ceeded so  often  in  obtaining,  are  the  strongest 
characteristics  they  exhibit.  In  actual  dramatic 
utterance,  though  examples  are  not  so  many  as 
of  the  more  lyrical  kind,  there  are  quite  enough 
to  prove  that  the  composer  could  deal  with  a 
strongly  dramatic  situation  as  powerfully  and 
truly  as  with  any  other.  In  the  picturesque 
"  Von  ewiger  Liebe,"  and  many  other  songs  and 
duets,  in  which  two  persons  are  supposed  to 
take  part,  such  as  the  humorous  "  Vergebliches 
Standchen "  and  the  rest,  the  characters  are 
"individualised"  as  strongly  within  the  limits  of 
a  single  song  as  they  could  be  in  a  whole  opera. 
But,  at  the  same  time,  his  lyrics  are  the  best 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

production  of  his  muse  in  the  direction  of  vocal 
music.  To  enumerate  the  songs  of  lasting  beauty 
he  has  given  us  in  this  branch  would  take  far 
too  long,  but  mention  must  be  made  of  such 
perfect  works  as  "Ruhe,  Siissliebchen,"  and 
many  another  of  the  "  Magelonelieder,"  "  Wehe, 
Liiftchen,"  "  O  komme,  holde  Sommernacht " — 
a  song  strangely  neglected  by  the  small  number 
of  vocalists  who  can  do  justice  to  the  master's 
music  —  the  duet  "  Phanomen,"  the  justly 
popular  "  Meine  Liebe  ist  grtin,"  the  exquisitely 
melodious  and  deeply  felt  "  Minnelied," 
"Sapphische  Ode,"  and  "  Wie  Melodien."  These 
date  from  widely  different  portions  of  Brahms' 
life,  but  all  have  the  mark  of  the  same  genius. 
Such  splendid  outbursts  of  manly  vigour  as  "  O 
Lady  Judith "  and  the  intensely  powerful 
"  Verrath  "  are,  however,  found  only  among  the 
later  books  of  his  songs.  Those  who  have 
penetrated  most  deeply  into  the  spirit  of  the 
composer's  lyrics  would  make,  it  may  be,  a  dif- 
ferent list  if  they  were  asked  to  name  their 
favourites ;  but  these  are  works  which  must  win 
acceptance  from  every  cultivated  musician.  In 
what  may  be  called  musical  landscape-painting, 
there  are  a  number  of  instances  to  prove  him  to 
be  a  most  accomplished  master  of  a  branch  of 
.  72 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

art  that  he  has  not  specially  cultivated  in  the 
deliberate  way  in  which  some  other  composers 
have  set  themselves  to  achieve  fame.  "  Mainacht " 
is  a  perfect  specimen  of  this,  and  all  the  more  so 
that  the  portrayal  of  a  night  in  early  summer 
with  nightingales'  song  and  lovers'  vows  is  one 
of  the  commonplaces  of  the  hack  song-writer. 
"  Verzagen  "  gives  us  the  very  sound  of  the  sea, 
with  waves  restlessly  drawing  back  from  a  stony 
beach  and  reflecting  the  mental  tension  of  some 
modern  Ariadne  on  the  shore ;  and  in  "  Feld- 
einsamkeit,"  a  picture  of  a  summer  day  with 
little  clouds  drifting  lazily  through  the  blue 
heaven,  is  given  as  faithfully  as  though  the 
medium  were  colour,  instead  of  sound.  A  more 
suggestive  or  picturesque  barcarolle  than  "  Auf 
dem  See  "  can  hardly  be  imagined,  although  the 
recognised  figure  of  accompaniment  for  such 
pieces  is  unused.  Some  of  the  most  purely 
lyrical  of  the  composer's  vocal  works  are  to  be 
found  among  the  unaccompanied  choral  composi- 
tions, such  as  the  six  "  Lieder  und  Romanzen," 
op.  930,  or  the  five-part  songs,  op.  104.  The 
second  of  the  former  set,  "  Stand  das  Madchen," 
a  quaint  and  most  characteristic  little  song, 
appears  in  op.  95  as  a  solo  with  accompaniment, 
here  as  a  part-song  with  a  soprano  solo  obbligato. 
73 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN  MUSIC 

The  tender  "  Fahr  wohl,  o  Voglein ! "  with  its 
beautiful  effect  of  diminuendo,  is  an  absolutely 
perfect  little  piece  of  writing  in  this  popular  form 
and  is  as  easily  intelligible  as  the  most  hackneyed 
of  Mendelssohn's  part-songs  for  open-air  perform- 
ance. The  later  set  contains  things  far  more 
deeply  felt  and  more  beautifully  expressed  than 
the  earlier.  The  two  first,  both  called  "  Nacht- 
wache,"  are  among  the  master's  most  individual 
creations ;  and  the  second,  with  its  antiphonal 
effects,  imitating  the  answering  horn-notes  of 
the  watchmen — "  Ruhn  Sie  ? — Sie  ruhn  " — is  a 
wonderful  instance  of  vivid  suggestion  of  orches- 
tral colouring  by  the  human  voice  alone.  All 
these  five  are  most  beautiful,  and  all  are  in  the 
same  sombre  mood. 

Among  the  small  group  of  works  not  included 
in  the  numbered  catalogue  of  Brahms'  composi- 
tions, the  best  known  are  the  Hungarian  dances, 
originally  published  as  a  pianoforte  duet,  in  two 
books,  subsequently  arranged  by  the  composer 
for  orchestra  and  by  Joachim  for  violin  and 
piano,  and  finally  completed  by  the  addition, 
not  very  many  years  since,  of  two  more  books. 
The  charming  set  of  "15  Volkskinderlieder," 
dedicated  to  the  Schumann  children,  has  been 
already  referred  to;  there  remain  to  be  men- 
74 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

tioned  a  chorale  prelude  and  fugue  for  the 
organ  on  the  theme  of  "  O  Traurigkeit,  o  Herze- 
leid  ! "  a  fugue  in  A  flat  minor  for  the  same 
instrument,  a  setting  of  the  song  "  Mondnacht " 
(not  improbably  excluded  from  the  numbered 
list  out  of  reverence  for  Schumann's  well-known 
setting  of  the  same  words),  and  a  group  of 
arrangements  for  the  piano  some  of  which 
exhibit  him  in  an  almost  mischievous  mood. 
The  beautiful  F  minor  study  from  the  second 
book  of  Chopin's  immortal  twenty-four,  is  trans- 
formed into  an  exercise  of  really  hideous  diffi- 
culty by  the  change  of  the  right-hand  part  from 
single  notes  to  sixths  ;  the  "  moto  perpetuo  " 
from  Weber's  sonatas  in  C  major  is,  in  like 
manner,  turned  upside  down,  the  part  for  the 
two  hands  being  interchanged,  and  other  altera- 
tions made ;  and  the  famous  violin  chaconne  of 
Bach  is  transcribed  for  the  left  hand  alone. 
This,  and  the  two  arrangements  of  the  same 
master's  presto  from  the  sonata  in  G  minor 
for  violin  alone,  have  a  far  higher  value  than 
the  transcriptions  just  mentioned,  and  the  con- 
cert-version of  Gluck's  well-known  gavotte  in 
A  from  "  Paride  ed  Elena  "  (a  version  made  for 
the  use  of  Mme.  Schumann)  treats  the  charming 
piece  with  complete  reverence.  One  most  inter- 
75 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

esting  composition  has  remained  in  manuscript 
for  many  years :  the  movement  contributed  to  a 
sonata  for  violin  and  piano,  composed  as  a  gift 
of  welcome  to  Joachim  by  Schumann,  Albert 
Dietrich,  and  Brahms,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
illustrious  violinist's  visit  to  Diisseldorf  in  1853. 
It  would  be  most  interesting  to  see  the  work 
in  which  two  of  the  greatest  German  masters 
collaborated,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  for- 
tunate artist  in  whose  honour  it  was  written  will 
some  day  introduce  it  to  English  audiences. 

Two  sonatas  for  violin  and  piano  by  C.  P.  E. 
Bach,  recently  re-issued,  are  said  to  have  been 
furnished  by  Brahms  with  amplifications  of  the 
figured  bass  of  the  original;  the  self-restraint 
with  which  this  has  been  done,  and  the  entire 
simplicity  of  the  filling-up,  are  marks  of  the  true 
artist's  hand,  and  the  study  of  these  beautiful 
pieces  may  be  recommended,  not  only  to 
violinists — who  would  find  them  a  very  effective 
and  valuable  addition  to  their  repertory — but  to 
those  who  undertake  to  make  accompaniments 
to  the  old  masterpieces  of  chamber-music,  and 
who  are  too  often  tempted  to  show  off  their  own 
ingenuity  at  the  composer's  expense.  Another 
work  of  the  same  kind  is  the  accompaniment  to 
an  edition  of  Handel's  vocal  duets. 
76 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

The  reprint  of  Couperin's  "Suites  de  Pieces," 
edited  by  Brahms  and  Dr.  Chrysander,  contains 
nothing  but  the  original  text ;  and  the  composer's 
editorial  work  on  the  committees  formed  for  the 
issues  of  the  complete  works  of  Bach,  Mozart, 
and  Chopin,  brought  out  by  the  firm  of  Breitkopf 
und  Hartel,  is,  of  course,  only  critical. 

In  other  ways  than  these,  and  apart  from 
his  musical  compositions,  Brahms  has  not  been 
without  influence  on  the  art  of  his  time,  since 
we  owe  to  him  the  "discovery"  of  Dvorak, 
whose  early  compositions,  represented  only  by 
the  album  of  vocal  duets,  "  Moravske  dvojpavy," 
struck  him  as  possessing  real  originality  and 
power,  and  as  giving  brilliant  promise  for  the 
future.  If  we  consider  the  subsequent  works  of 
the  Bohemian  composer,  we  shall  be  apt  to 
wonder  at  the  exceptionally  favourable  opinion 
formed  of  his  powers  by  a  composer  whose  chief 
characteristic  is  the  masterly  manipulation  of 
the  established  forms  of  music.  But  Dvorak's 
lack  of  skill  in  dealing  with  these,  his  inability 
to  subject  his  material  to  interesting  develop- 
ment, and  the  constructive  weakness  exhibited 
in  his  more  ambitious  works,  had  not  then 
declared  themselves,  and  his  freshness  of 
invention  and  unconventional  way  of  expressing 
77 


•      MASTERS  OF  GERMAN  MUSIC 

himself  no  doubt  appealed  strongly  to  Brahms, 
whose  hatred  of  anything  like  "  capellmeister- 
musik "  is  as  great  as  Wagner's.  The  German 
master  has  not  always  been  so  tolerant  of  the 
work  even  of  his  best  contemporaries,  and  there 
are  many  stories,  told  on  good  authority,  of  the 
chilling  silence  or  the  crushing  remarks  with 
which  he  has  received  the  compositions  of 
certain  composers,  and  these  not  by  any  means 
the  least  distinguished  among  living  musicians. 
One  of  these  played  through  to  Brahms  the 
score  of  a  work  since  accepted  with  favour  by 
the  best  German  critics,  and  received,  for  all 
criticism  on  his  music,  the  remark,  "What 
beautiful  music-paper  you  use  !  Pray,  where  do 
you  get  it  ?  "  On  being  pressed  for  an  opinion 
on  a  new  setting  of  Schiller's  "  Lay  of  the  Bell," 
he  observed  to  the  composer,  "Yes,  I  have 
always  thought  this  '  Glocke '  of  Schiller's  one 
of  the  greatest  poems  ever  written,  and  I  shall 
continue  to  hold  that  opinion."  One  is 
reminded  of  Beethoven's  remark  to  Pae'r  on 
his  opera  "  Eleonora."  "What  a  fine  libretto  ! 
I  shall  set  it  to  music  one  of  these  days."  It 
seems  likely  that  time  will  confirm  his  estimate 
of  Raff,  concerning  whom  it  is  reported  that 
Brahms  said,  on  being  informed  that  a  monu- 
78 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

ment  was  to  be  erected  to  that  composer,  "  A 
monument  to  Raff  ?  Dear  me  !  Well,  you  had 
better  be  quick  about  it,  lest  he  should  be 
forgotten  before  you  have  got  it  ready." 

No  one  sees  more  clearly  than  Brahms  the 
harm  that  is  done  to  modern  composers  by  the 
fashion  of  commissioning  works  for  festivals  or 
other  occasions  of  the  kind.  He  has  never 
consented  to  hurry  his  work  or  to  force  his 
inspiration  in  order  to  have  a  particular  com- 
position brought  out  at  a  particular  time.  For 
a  man  in  his  position,  and  in  a  country  where 
the  opportunities  of  producing  new  works  are 
far  more  numerous  than  they  are  with  us,  it 
may  be  easy  to  make  and  keep  a  strict  rule 
against  accepting  such  commissions ;  but  in 
England  one  fears  that  such  a  plan,  if  generally 
adopted  by  composers,  would  end  in  their 
sinking  to  the  level  of  song-writers  and  purvey- 
ors of  pianoforte  pieces.  For  it  is  notorious 
that  almost  the  only  encouragement  at  present 
offered  for  the  composition  of  large  works  of 
any  kind  comes  from  the  committees  of  the 
autumnal  festivals.  That  Brahms  is  perfectly 
right,  however,  in  his  disapproval  of  the 
arrangement  will,  I  think,  be  felt  by  all  earnest 
musicians.  The  caustic  reply  he  sent  to  the 
79 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

Leeds  committee  in  1887,  when  asked  to  write 
a  work  for  the  festival,  has  been  printed  at  full 
length  in  "  The  History  of  the  Leeds  Festival " 
by  Alderman  Spark  and  Mr.  Joseph  Bennett, 
but  I  may  be  forgiven  for  referring  to  it  again. 
He  says  :  "  Should  you  deem  one  of  my  old 
works  worthy  the  honour  of  being  performed  on 
this  occasion,  it  would  be  a  great  pleasure  to 
me.  But  if  this  is,  as  it  appears,  not  the  case, 
how  may  I  hope  that  I  shall  succeed  this  time  ? 
If,  however,  the  charm  of  novelty  be  an  absolute 
necessity,  then  pardon  me  if  I  confess  that  I 
fail  properly  to  appreciate,  or  have  no  sympathy 
with,  such  a  distinction." 

If  but  a  few  of  his  contemporaries  have 
excited  his  admiration,  he  yields  to  none  in  his 
devotion  to  the  giants  of  music  who  have  passed 
away.  Bach  is  his  favourite  among  these  ;  and 
a  story  is  told  which  illustrates  his  feeling  for 
that  master.  Brahms  took  some  friends  to  dine 
at  a  certain  restaurant  in  Vienna,  where  the  host, 
when  asked  to  produce  his  best  wine,  remarked  : 
"  Here  is  a  wine  that  surpasses  all  others  as 
much  as  the  music  of  Brahms  does  that  of 
other  composers."  "  Well,  then,"  said  Brahms, 
"take  it  away,  and  bring  us  a  bottle  of  Bach!" 
For  Haydn,  too,  he  has  a  specially  warm  affection, 
80 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

and  a  considerable  part  of  his  working  hours  is 
passed  in  the  analysis  of  such  models  of  form  as 
this  master's  symphonies  ;  his  "  hero-worship " 
of  Beethoven  goes  so  far  that  one  of  his 
favourite  resorts  is  the  old  restaurant  in  the 
Wildmarkt  where  Beethoven  used  to  dine.  In 
his  large  music-library  is  a  special  "  museum  " 
devoted  to  autographs  of  the  great  masters, 
among  them  those  of  Mozart's  G  minor  sym- 
phony, Schubert's  "Wanderer,"  etc. 

It  is  difficult  to  answer  in  a  few  words,  and  with- 
out help  from  musical  illustrations,  the  question, 
What  are  the  most  striking  characteristics  of 
Brahms'  music,  taken  as  a  whole  ?  Many  of  its 
prominent  peculiarities  are  curiously  like  those 
of  Beethoven's  music  massive  power  in  dealing 
with  themes  beautifully  invented,  or,  as  the 
phrase  goes,  happily  "  inspired  ;  "  the  greatest 
possible  degree  of  originality,  not  sought  out  as 
an  end  in  itself,  but  reached  as  if  unconsciously ; 
and,  closely  connected  with  this  last,  an  absolute 
indifference  to  what  the  pedants  may  think 
of  the  ultimate  result,  together  with  a  certain 
disregard  for  neat  and  elaborate  finish.  One 
of  the  most  personal  "  notes "  of  Brahms  is 
his  fondness  for  out-of-the-way  rhythms,  and 
in  particular  for  those  which  are  variations 
81  F 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN  MUSIC 

upon  the  normal  triple  time.  The  spreading  of 
the  triplet  over  two  bars  of  "  three-four  "  time,  a 
device  which  occurs  so  strikingly  in  the  finale 
of  Schumann's  piano  concerto,  and  which  is 
so  graphically  used  in  a  passage  of  Brahms' 
"  Schicksalslied,"  has,  nowadays,  very  little 
claim  to  be  considered  as  an  eccentricity  at 
all,  for  it  is  a  main  feature  of  compositions  so 
far  from  recondite  as  the  waltz  in  Gounod's 
"  Faust,"  the  once  hackneyed  "  II  Bacio,"  and 
the  refrain  of  "Sweethearts."  But  far  more 
daring  experiments  have  been  made  by  Brahms, 
and  scarcely  one  of  his  larger  works  does  not 
contain  instances  of  cross  rhythms  and  elaborate 
syncopations  used  with  consummate  skill  and 
with  almost  uniform  success.  Nowhere  in  the 
whole  range  of  his  works  are  they  entirely  absent, 
from  the  scherzo  and  finale  of  his  first  sonata  to 
the  "  Capriccio  "  in  D  minor  from  op.  1 16,  where 
a  perfectly  new  cross-accent  appears  in  the 
middle  section.  Here  it  is  of  scarcely  more 
obvious  advantage — at  least  if  judged  by  the 
ear  alone — than  some  of  Schumann's  elaborate 
experiments  of  the  same  kind,  such  as  a  well- 
known  passage  in  the  first  allegro  of  the 
"  Faschingsschwank  aus  Wien,"  where  what 
appears  complicated  to  the  player  or  the  reader 
82 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

of  the  music  seems  perfectly  straightforward  to 
the  ear. 

That  his  rhythms  do  not  always  spell  them- 
selves out  before  the  hearer  is,  no  doubt,  one 
cause  of  the  undeniable  want  of  universal  admira- 
tion for  Brahms'  work.  Even  among  cultivated 
musicians  there  are  those  who  still  hesitate  to 
give  him  the  foremost  place  among  living 
composers.  There  is  nothing  new  or  astonishing 
in  this,  for  he  is  only  undergoing  what  Bach 
Mozart,  and  Beethoven  underwent  in  their  own 
day.  The  non-appreciation  of  the  greatest  genius 
by  its  own  contemporaries  is  the  commonest 
of  all  incidents  in  the  history  of  every  art,  and 
it  has  probably  never  happened  yet  that  the 
greatest  living  creative  artist  in  any  department 
has  been  universally  recognised  by  his  con- 
temporaries as  even  belonging  to  the  first  rank 
at  all.  Supreme  achievement  has  always  had  to 
wait  for  its  reward,  and  history  shows  us  example 
after  example,  which  should  prove,  to  those  who 
can  argue  from  facts,  that  the  universal  homage 
and  admiration  of  a  man's  contemporaries  is  the 
strongest  of  all  arguments  against  his  retaining 
the  supremacy  after  his  death.  There  are,  of 
course,  exceptions  both  ways,  and  it  would  be 
absurd  to  base  a  man's  claim  to  immortality 
83 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

merely  on  the  circumstance  that  the  genera- 
tion in  which  he  lived  would  have  none  of  him. 
But  it  is  well  to  remember — in  case  public 
opinion  is  quoted  as  against  the  claims  of  a  con- 
temporary— that  during  the  lifetime  of  all  who 
are  now  enthroned  among  the  immortals  by 
common  consent,  the  full  and  universal  admira- 
tion which  is  now  their  right  was  denied  them. 
There  are  undoubtedly  qualities  in  Brahms 
which  are  likely  to  delay  his  wide  appreciation 
by  the  great  public  even  longer  than  usual.  A 
close  analogy  might  be  instituted  between  his 
music  and  the  poetry  of  Browning.  With  both 
of  them  the  thought  is  of  paramount  importance, 
the  manner  of  its  expression  a  secondary  thing. 
The  idea  or  motive  of  the  poem,  the  theme  of 
the  music,  are  nearly  always  of  great  and  incon- 
testable beauty ;  but  some  rhyme  or  turn  of 
expression  that  seems  clumsy  to  ears  accustomed 
to  the  honeyed  cadences  of  Tennyson,  some 
harmonic  or  rhythmical  change  that  strikes 
admirers  of  Mendelssohn  as  ungainly,  comes  in 
almost  as  if  intent  on  preventing  the  piece  from 
making  an  impression  of  connected  beauty. 
There  is  beauty  there,  if  we  will  but  see  it ;  but 
it  is  not  of  a  kind  that  wins  our  heart  at  once. 
Nor  is  it  easy  to  grasp  the  general  drift  of  the 
84 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

poem  or  the  musical  creation  at  first,  or,  indeed, 
until  after  they  have  been  assiduously  studied. 
If  there  is  no  parellel  among  the  musician's 
productions  to  the  poet's  virtually  insoluble 
riddle  of  "Sordello,"  there  are  many  compositions 
more  or  less  like  it,  in  that  passages  of  exquisite 
and  easily  intelligible  beauty  are  continually 
jostled  by  others  of  which  the  purpose  and 
meaning  are  far  from  clear.  To  push  the 
analogy  further  would  be  to  lose  sight  of  the 
thousand  melodies  of  perfect  symmetry  and 
haunting  beauty  that  occur  in  Brahms'  music, 
and  find  only  rare  counterparts  in  Browning's 
lyrics.  Of  both  one  thing  is  certainly  true — that 
the  better  they  are  known  the  more  deeply  they 
are  loved,  and  the  more  extraordinary  it  seems 
that  any  person  of  normal  intelligence  and  the 
usual  educational  endowment  should  fail  to 
understand  and  admire  them.  Both,  again, 
have  the  priceless  quality  that  you  never  leave  off 
delighting  in  them,  when  once  you  have  learnt 
to  love  them.  "  How  they  brought  the  good 
news  to  Ghent "  might  be  constantly  recited  at 
village  entertainments,  or  Brahms'  cradle-song 
might  be  as  incessantly  performed  as  Mas- 
cagni's  intermezzo;  one  could  never  lose  the 
sense  of  graphic  power  in  the  vigorous  poem> 
85 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

or  of  perfect  beauty  of  expression  in  the  simple 
song. 

It  is  the  fashion  to  sneer  at  acquired  tastes, 
as  though  these  were  less  deeply  seated  than 
natural  or  congenital  preferences  ;  it  will  gene- 
rally be  found,  however,  that  those  which  are 
formed  late  remain  the  longest  and  the  strong- 
est, and  if  we  must  admit  that  many  admirers  of 
the  great  German  master  have  been  only  gradu- 
ally awakened  to  the  sense  of  the  beauty  of  his 
work,  there  is  no  reason  why  we  should  suspect 
that  their  feeling  for  it  is  wanting  in  depth, 
sincerity,  or  permanence.  Anything  that  is 
original  in  the  highest  sense,  whether  in  itself 
or  in  its  modes  of  expression,  must  be  ap- 
proached by  all  but  exceptionally  far-sighted 
persons,  with  a  certain  degree  of  humility.  That 
it  does  not  strike  the  ordinary  amateur  as 
beautiful  at  the  first  moment  is  not  a  sufficient 
reason  for  him  to  declare  himself  on  the  side  of 
the  professed  opponents  of  the  artist  who  has 
produced  it.  In  music,  a  larger  share  of  diffi- 
dence is  to  be  desired  than  almost  anywhere 
else.  A  picture  stays  on  the  wall,  to  be  looked 
at ;  a  poem  can  be  read  over  and  over  till 
its  meaning  is  grasped ;  but  a  musical  composi- 
tion passes  with  the  moment  of  performance, 
86 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

and  a  man  who  should  be  able  to  take  in  all 
the  salient  points  of  a  symphony  at  a  first 
hearing  and  without  the  full  score  before  him 
is  scarcely  to  be  imagined.  This  would  hold 
good  of  a  composition  in  a  style  already 
familiar :  for  instance,  if  Sir  George  Grove  can 
unearth  the  "  Gastein  "  symphony  of  Schubert, 
in  the  existence  of  which  he  is  probably  the 
only  believer,  it  will  be  difficult  enough  to  follow 
it  with  the  ear  alone,  although  we  may  have 
Schubert's  modes  of  expression  at  our  fingers' 
ends  ;  how  much  more  difficult  is  it,  then,  to 
expect  that  we  can  at  once  grasp  a  new  work  by 
the  most  original  thinker  among  living  com- 
posers, and  form  a  trustworthy  opinion  upon  it 
after  a  single  hearing !  Perhaps  the  most 
essential  thing  of  all  for  a  rapid  realisation  of 
Brahms'  ways  of  working,  is  a  keen  sense  of 
rhythm — such  a  sense  as  will  allow  the  balance 
of  accentuation  to  be  (perhaps  unconsciously) 
perceived  throughout  all  the  mutations  in  which 
the  composer  may  indulge.  In  one  important 
respect  the  German  musician  is  a  good  deal 
more  fortunate  than  the  English  poet :  there 
exists  no  "  Brahms  Society,"  nor  is  there  need 
for  one,  since  there  is,  happily,  no  want  of  recog- 
nition of  the  composer  on  the  part  of  those  who 
87 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

make  up  our  concert  programmes.  English 
audiences  hear  his  most  recent  compositions,  as 
a  matter  of  course,  almost  as  soon  as  they  are 
published,  and  if  there  really  exists  a  clique  for 
the  admiration  of  Brahms  it  is  a  clique  that  is 
large  and  rich  enough  to  make  it  worth  while 
for  entrepreneurs  of  concerts  to  place  his  works 
in  the  front  rank  of  attraction. 

The  word  entrepreneur  suggests  the  single 
musical  form  in  which  Brahms  has  not  made 
any  experiment;  in  every  other  he  has  given 
to  the  world  compositions  which  will  last 
while  music  lasts,  but  in  opera  he  has  not  only 
done  nothing,  but  the  history  of  his  life  contains 
no  such  attempts  to  begin  upon  one  as  were 
made,  for  example,  by  Mendelssohn.  So  much 
of  vigorous  dramatic  imagination,  such  buoyant 
humour,  such  romantic  feeling  for  what  is  called 
"  atmosphere,"  such  command  of  "  local  colour," 
appear  scattered  up  and  down  his  vocal  compo- 
sitions, that  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  the  stage 
would  not  appeal  very  strongly  to  him,  or  that 
he  would  not  welcome  the  opportunity  of  dealing 
with  a  story  more  extensive  than  any  of  those 
which  have  suggested  his  more  dramatic  ballads. 
We  may  presume  the  usual  difficulty  of  finding 
a  good  libretto  to  exist  in  his  case,  as  it  did  with 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

so  many  of  the  great  composers ;  but  beyond  this 
there  are,  or  seem  to  be,  reasons  which  justify 
the  master's  abstention  from  a  form  of  art 
which  presents  far  more  temptation  to  a 
German  than  to  an  English  composer,  since  in 
Germany  native  dramatic  music  is  a  good  deal 
less  churlishly  treated  by  managers  and  audiences 
than  is  the  case  with  us.  In  the  present  state 
of  the  stage,  even  in  the  reformed  conditions 
begun  at  Bayreuth,  a  certain  element  of  super- 
ficiality is  hardly  separable  from  successful 
operatic  work;  the  paint  and  tinsel  of  the 
theatre  seem  to  require  a  corresponding  garish- 
ness  in  the  music,  and  the  highest  musical 
creations  can  hardly  fail  to  seem  slightly  profaned 
by  the  associations  of  the  stage.  Wagner  was 
so  many  things  besides  a  composer  that  he 
could  make  his  own  conditions  and  create  new 
surroundings,  and  a  new  dramatic  method  in 
which  it  is  difficult  to  see  any  banality  whatever ; 
but  to  attain  the  complete  fulfilment  of  his  ideal 
took  him  the  whole  of  a  fairly  long  life,  and 
Brahms,  we  may  be  quite  sure,  would  not  be 
likely  to  adopt  the  Wagnerian  methods  of 
expressing  himself  in  music.  For  one  thing, 
form — meaning  by  the  word  constructive  beauty 
of  the  highest  kind — has  always  been  dear  to  him, 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

and  while  amplifying  and  modifying  the  moulds 
handed  down  by  the  classical  masters  he  has 
never  attempted  to  recast  them  de  novo,  as  Liszt 
did  with  very  imperfect  success.  And  form,  as 
Brahms  understands  it,  could  hardly  be  trans- 
ferred to  the  theatre  without  results  that  would 
be  unconvincing,  if  not  actually  ridiculous. 
Besides,  the  ordinary  exigencies  of  theatrical 
management  are  so  foreign  to  his  nature  that 
any  attempt  either  to  accommodate  himself  to 
them,  or  to  set  them  at  naught,  is  almost 
foredoomed  to  failure.  Not  even  on  his  death- 
bed can  we  imagine  Brahms  being  intimidated 
by  a  charming  prima  donna,  as  Goetz  was, 
into  cutting  out  a  great  concerted  piece  in  order 
to  leave  room  for  a  clap-trap  waltz;  and  it  is 
scarcely  easier  to  conceive  of  a  composer  not 
accused  of  insusceptibility  adopting  the  Han- 
delian  method  and  holding  the  singer  out  of 
the  window  until  she  became  compliant. 

The  following  saying  of  his  is  currently 
reported  :  "  Had  I  already  written  one  opera,  I 
would  assuredly  have  written  a  second ;  but  I 
cannot  make  up  my  mind  to  write  the  first. 
I  regard  opera-writing  (for  myself)  in  much  the 
same  view  as  I  do  matrimony." 

Whatever  the  future  may  have  in  store  in  the 
90 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

way  of  new  compositions  by  Brahms,  we  are 
justified  by  experience  in  expecting  that  they 
will  be  in  no  way  inferior  either  in  conception 
or  in  workmanship  to  those  which  he  has 
given  us  already,  and  in  no  respect  unworthy  of 
the  great  position  he  holds  in  the  estimation 
of  the  most  thoughtful  musicians  of  his  own 
and  other  countries. 


CATALOGUE  OF  PUBLISHED  COMPOSITIONS 
BY  BRAHMS. 

op. 

1.  Sonata,  pf.,  in  C. 

2.  Sonata,  pf.,  in  F  sharp  minor. 

3.  6  Songs. 

4.  Scherzo,  pf.,  in  E  flat  minor. 

5.  Sonata,  pf.,  in  F  minor. 

6.  6  Songs. 

7.  6  Songs. 

8.  Trio,  pf.  &  strings,  in  B  (afterwards  issued  in  a 

revised  form). 

9.  Variations,  pf.,  on  a  theme  by  Schumann. 

10.  4  Balladen,  pf. 

11.  Serenade,  orch.,  in  D. 

12.  Ave  Maria,  female  choir  and  orch. 

13.  Begrabnissgesang,  choir  and  wind. 

91 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

op. 

14.  8  Songs. 

15.  Concerto,  pf.  &  orch.,  in  D  minor. 

16.  Serenade,  small  orch.,  in  A. 

17.  3  Songs  (trios)  for  female  choir  with  2  horns  and 

harp. 

18.  Sextet,  strings,  in  B  flat. 

19.  5  Songs. 

20.  3  Duets,  soprano  &  alto. 

21.  Variations,  pf.,  2  sets. 

22.  7  Marienlieder,  choir. 

23.  Variations,  pf.,  4  hands,  on  a  theme  by  Schumann. 

24.  Variations  and  fugue,  pf.,  on  a  theme  by  Handel. 

25.  Quartet,  pf.  &  strings.^in  G  minor. 

26.  Quartet,  pf.  &  strings,  in  A. 

27.  Psalm  xxiii.,  female  choir  and  organ. 

28.  4  Duets,  alto  and  baritone. 

29.  2  Motets,  5-part  choir. 

30.  Geistliches  Lied,  4-part  choir  and  organ. 

31.  3  Vocal  quartets. 

32.  9  Songs. 

33.  15  Romances,  from  Tieck's  "  Magelone." 

34.  Quintet,  pf.  &  strings,  in  F  minor. 

346/5.  Sonata  for  2  pfs.  arranged  from  the  quintet. 

35.  Studies,  pf.  (variations  on  a  theme  by  Paganini). 

36.  Sextet,  strings,  in  G. 

37.  3  Geistliche  Chore,  female  choir. 

38.  Sonata,  pf.  &  violoncello,  in  E  minor. 

39.  Walzer,  pf. 

40.  Trio,  pf.,  violin,  and  horn,  in  E  flat. 

41.  5  Songs,  4-part  male  choir. 

42.  3  Songs,  6-part  choir. 

92 


JOHANNES   BRAHMS 

op. 

43.  4  Songs. 

44.  12  Lieder  &  Romanzen,  female  choir. 

45.  Ein  deutsches  Requiem,  soli,  choir,  and  orch. 

46.  4  Songs. 

47.  5  Songs. 

48.  7  Songs. 

49.  5  Songs. 

50.  Rinaldo,  tenor  solo,  male  choir,  and  orch. 

51.  2  String  quartets,  in  C  minor  and  A  minor. 

52.  Liebeslieder-Walzer,  pf.   (4  hands),  with  4  voices 

ad  lib. 

53.  Rhapsodic,  alto  solo,  male  choir,  and  orch. 

54.  Schicksalslied,  choir  and  orch. 

55.  Triumphlied,  8-part  choir  and  orch. 

56.  Variations,  orch.,  on  a  theme  by  Haydn. 

57.  8  Songs. 

58.  8  Songs. 

59.  8  Songs. 

60.  Quartet,  pf.  and  strings,  in  C  minor. 

61.  4  Duets,  soprano  and  alto. 

62.  7  Songs  for  choir. 

63.  9  Songs. 

64.  3  Vocal  quartets. 

65.  Neue  Liebeslieder-Walzer,   pf.   4-hands,    with    4 

voices  ad  lib. 

66.  5  duets,  soprano,  &  alto. 

67.  String  quartet,  in  B  flat. 

68.  Symphony,  in  C  minor. 

69.  9  Songs. 

70.  4  Songs. 

71.  5  Songs. 

93 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

op. 

72.  5  Songs. 

73.  Symphony,  in  D. 

74.  2  Motets,  choir. 

75.  4  Vocal  duets. 

76.  8  Clavierstiicke  (Capricci  &  Intermezzi). 

77.  Concerto,  vln.  and  orch.,  in  D. 

78.  Sonata,  pf.  &  vln.,  in  G. 

79.  2  Rhapsodies,  pf. 

80.  Akademische  Festouvertiire. 

81.  Tragische  Ouvertiire. 

82.  Nanie  (Schiller),  choir  and  orch. 

83.  Concerto,  pf.  and  orch.,  in  B  flat. 

84.  5  Songs  (for  one  or  two  voices). 

85.  6  Songs. 

86.  6  Songs. 

87.  Trio,  pf.  &  strings,  in  C. 

88.  String  quintet,  in  F. 

89.  Gesang  der  Parzen,  6-part  choir  and  orch. 

90.  Symphony  in  E. 

91.  2  Songs,  alto  with  viola  obbligato. 

92.  4  Vocal  Quartets. 
93 A.  6  Songs  for  choir. 
93B.  Tafellied,  6.pt.  choir. 

94.  5  Songs. 

95.  7  Songs. 

96.  4  Songs. 

97.  6  Songs. 

98.  Symphony  in  E  minor. 

99.  Sonata,  pf.  &  violoncello,  in  F. 

100.  Sonata,  pf.  &  vln.,  in  A. 

101.  Trio,  pf.  &  strings,  in  C  minor. 

94 


JOHANNES  BRAHMS 

op. 

102.  Concerto,  vln.  &  vcello.  with  orch.,  in  C. 

103.  Zigeunerlieder,  7  vocal  quartets. 

104.  5  Songs,  choir. 

105.  5  Songs. 

106.  5  Songs. 

107.  5  Songs. 

108.  Sonata,  pf.  &  vln.,  in  D  minor. 

109.  Fest-  &  Gedenkspriiche,  3  motets,  8-part  choir, 
no.  3  Motets,  choir. 

in.  String  quintet,  in  G. 

112.  6  Vocal  quartets. 

113.  Canons,  female  choir. 

114.  Trio,  pf.,  clar.  &  vcello.,  in  A  minor. 

115.  Quintet,  clar.  &  strings,  in  B  minor. 

116.  8  Fantasien  (Capricci  &  Intermezzi),  pf. 

117.  3  Intermezzi,  pf. 

1 1 8.  6  Clavierstiicke,  pf. 

119.  4  Clavierstiicke,  pf. 

Works  without  opus-numbers  : — 
Abendregen.     (Blatter  fur  Hausmusik.) 
Chorale  Prelude  for  organ,    on   "  O   Traurigkeit,   o 

Herzeleid." 

Deutsche  Volkslieder.     14  Songs. 
Fugue,  organ,  in  A  flat  minor. 
Gavotte,  by  Gluck,  arranged  for  pf. 
Song;  Mondnacht. 
5  Studies,  pf. 

Ungarische  Tanze,  pf.  4  hands,  4  books. 
51  Uebungen,  pf. 


95 


MAX  BRUCH 

IT  is  not  easy  to  estimate  the  exact  distance 
which  separates  him  whom  the  wisest  critics  call 
the  greatest  of  living  German  composers  from 
the  master  whom  most  of  these  would  agree  in 
placing  nearest  to  him  in  order  of  artistic  merit ; 
nor  is  it  likely  that  if  the  relative  greatness  of 
the  two  could  be  assessed,  all  or  even  the 
majority  of  those  whose  opinion  is  best  worth 
having  would  measure  it  in  the  same  way.  They 
would,  I  think,  agree  in  one  thing :  that  a  very 
great  interval  should  be  placed  between  MAX 
BRUCH  and  the  rest  of  his  German  contempo- 
raries. For  my  own  part  I  should  not  hesitate 
to  place  Bruch  midway  between  Brahms  and 
the  other  composers  of  their  country,  and  to 
make  both  intervals  wide.  It  is  especially 
difficult  for  English  people  to  realise  what  a 
power  Bruch's  music  is  in  Germany,  and  how 
popular,  in  the  best  sense,  it  is,  since  the  com- 
97  G 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

poser  spent  some  time  in  England  and  was 
received  with  a  coolness  which  we  most  rarely 
exhibit  to  musicians  of  other  nations.  Very 
little  of  his  music  has  entered  into  what  may 
be  called  the  permanent  repertory  of  English 
concerts,  and  the  works  that  have  attained  to 
the  dignity  of  standard  compositions  with  us  do 
not  belong  to  the  class  in  which  Bruch's  widest 
fame  has  been  won.  That  neither  the  com- 
poser nor  his  work  has  found  real  acceptance  in 
the  English  musical  world  must  be  admitted  by 
all  who  are  acquainted  with  his  compositions 
as  a  whole.  It  is  certainly  not  the  fault  of  the 
compositions,  since  these,  or  the  best  of  them 
at  all  events,  are  distinguished  by  great  and 
easily  intelligible  beauty,  and  by  the  rare 
quality  of  distinction. 

In  dubbing  him  "echt  niederrheinisch,"  a 
German  wit  went  no  further  than  the  truth. 
Both  the  music  and  the  man  belong  to  the 
Lower  Rhine  country  by  every  circumstance  of 
origin  and  congenital  disposition.  The  broadly 
flowing  melodies  of  his  invention  suggest  the 
course  of  such  a  river  as  that  of  his  native 
country,  and  the  absence  of  any  very  great 
heights  in  his  music  might  be  held  to  support 
the  analogy.  Born  at  Cologne,  January  6, 


MAX  BRUCH 

1838,  he  is  the  grandson  of  a  once-famous 
clergyman  of  the  Evangelical  Church  at 
Cologne,  Dr.  Christian  Bruch ;  his  father  held 
a  high  official  position  in  the  same  town,  and 
his  mother  had  sung  with  success,  under  her 
maiden  name  of  Almenrader,  at  many  of  the 
Lower  Rhine  festivals.  She  was  her  son's  first 
music  teacher,  and  taught  him  to  such  excellent 
purpose  that  by  the  time  he  was  fourteen  a 
symphony  of  his  was  considered  worthy  of 
being  performed  by  the  Cologne  Philharmonic 
Society.  This  symphony  was  only  one  of  some 
seventy  compositions  in  all  branches  of  music 
produced  by  the  young  composer  since  his  first 
attempts  at  the  age  of  nine.  In  the  year  made 
memorable  to  him  by  the  performance  of  his 
symphony,  he  won  the  exhibition  (Stipendium), 
worth  400  gulden  annually  for  four  years,  of  the 
"Mozart  Stiftung"  at  Frankfort,  one  of  the 
judges  being  Spohr.  The  award  led  to  his 
being  placed  under  the  tuition  of  Ferdinand 
Hiller,  with  whom  he  remained  until  1861,  with 
the  single  exception  of  a  short  visit  to  Leipzig 
in  1858,  where  he  came  in  contact  with 
Moscheles,  Hauptmann,  David,  and  others. 
He  made  a  longer  tour  after  the  death  of  his 
father  in  1861,  and  ultimately  settled  down  at 
99 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

Mannheim,  where  he  lived  from  1862  to  1864. 
Both  the  journeys  mentioned  were  undertaken 
(the  second  partly  for  the  sake  of  health,  for 
signs  of  overwork  were  showing  themselves)  at 
the  suggestion  of  Killer,  whose  almost  parental 
care  was  richly  rewarded  by  his  pupil's  success 
both  as  a  composer  and  a  conductor.  In  the 
latter  capacity  he  appeared  fairly  regularly  at 
many  of  the  Rhineland  centres  of  music. 

It  is  not  many  composers  whose  first  numbered 
or  acknowledged  work  is  in  operatic  form,  or 
who  first  have  attracted  public  attention  by  a 
dramatic  work.  It  is  possibly  due  to  the 
enormous  number  of  Bruch's  early  attempts  in 
different  forms  that  he  acquired  the  ease  and 
assured  command  of  structure  which  are  the 
most  remarkable  features  of  his  op.  i,  an  opera 
in  one  act,  "Scherz,  List  und  Rache,"  written 
to  the  libretto  which  Goethe  intended,  it  is  said, 
for  Ditters  von  Dittersdorf.  The  opera  by 
which  his  name  first  became  known  resembled 
this  in  one  particular,  that  its  "  book "  was  at 
first  intended  for  another  composer.  Mendels- 
sohn's difficulties  in  procuring  an  operatic 
libretto  are  familiar  to  all  who  know  his  life, 
and  when  at  last  he  got  from  Geibel  a  poem  in 
three  acts  on  the  Lorelei  legend,  he  did  not 
100 


MAX  BRUCH 

live  to  finish  more  than  a  very  few  numbers. 
This  book  the  poet  steadily  refused  to  give  to 
any  other  composer  ;  but,  notwithstanding  this, 
Bruch,  who  read  it  when  it  was  first  published 
separately  in  1861,  had  the  resolution  to  under- 
take its  composition ;  and  one  of  the  main 
objects  of  his  journey  in  that  year  was  to  break 
down,  if  he  might,  the  restrictions  of  Geibel, 
who  was  then  living  at  Munich.  He  attained 
his  object,  and  the  opera,  carefully  prepared  by 
Vincenz  Lachner,  the  conductor  of  the  opera  at 
Mannheim,  was  produced  there  on  June  14, 
1863.  The  success  it  achieved  was  not  con- 
firmed when  it  was  given  on  some  of  the 
other  principal  stages  of  Germany,  and,  only 
three  years  after  its  first  appearance,  its  per- 
formance at  Mainz  was  noticed  in  one  of  the 
papers  under  the  heading  "Accidents."  In 
later  years  the  composer  entirely  re-cast  his 
work,  and  Oscar  Walther,  of  the  Leipzig  opera- 
house,  made  a  new  arrangement  of  the  libretto, 
compressing  its  four  acts  into  three,  and  making 
other  important  changes.  As  an  instance  of 
how  thorough  were  the  alterations  made,  it  may 
be  mentioned  that  the  passage  which  is  well- 
known  as  the  finale  of  Mendelssohn's  fragment 
appears,  according  to  the  first  version  of  Bruch's 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

opera,  in  the  second  act,  while  in  the  newer 
version  it  is  delayed  until  the  last  act.  In  its 
new  guise  the  work  was  brought  out  at  Leipzig 
in  1887,  and  made  a  succes  d'estime ;  even  in  its 
altered  form  the  story  was  too  weak  and 
invertebrate  an  affair  to  make  a  lasting  success 
likely ;  it  is  not  often  that  amended  versions  of 
serious  operas  excite  much  enthusiasm,  and  this 
was  no  exception  to  the  rule.  There  is  a  danger 
in  choosing  for  stage-presentment  a  story  that  is 
too  familiar,  and,  seeing  that  the  legend  of  this 
opera  has  been  used  usque  ad  nauseam  in  every 
sort  of  art,  both  in  Germany  and  elsewhere, 
there  was  the  less  chance  of  its  proving  really 
successful,  unless  a  far  more  dramatic  libretto 
had  been  provided  for  it  than  the  poem  which 
Geibel  put  together.  The  music  contains  many 
beautiful  numbers,  notably  the  large  ensembles, 
the  fine  chorus  which  begins  the  second  act, 
formerly  the  third,  and  the  picturesque  chorus 
of  Rhine  spirits  with  the  dramatic  soprano  solo, 
which  formerly  was  the  whole  second  act,  and 
now  appears  as  the  finale  of  the  opera.  One 
obvious  difficulty  to  the  composer  was  the  result 
of  taking  a  libretto  which  a  predecessor  had 
begun  to  set — namely,  that  of  avoiding  resem- 
blances which  in  this  case  would  have  been 


MAX   BRUCH 

particularly  easy  to  identify,  since  Mendelssohn's 
fragment  is  sufficiently  well  known.  It  is  to 
Bruch's  credit  that  he  did  avoid  such 
resemblances  completely.  He  must  have 
had  intuition  enough  to  perceive,  in  spite  of 
the  temporary  success  of  his  opera,  that  the 
stage  was  not  the  best  sphere  for  his  talent, 
for  he  made  no  further  essay  in  dramatic  com- 
position for  some  time  to  come,  until  he  had, 
indeed,  "found  his  feet"  in  a  form  of  music 
which  he  had  already  cultivated  with  success. 
While  the  fifteen  numbered  compositions  preced- 
ing the  "  Loreley  "  in  his  list  contain  pianoforte 
duet  and  solos,  a  trio,  and  two  string  quartets, 
beside  vocal  works  for  solo  or  chorus,  the  group 
of  works  which  separate  his  opera  from  his  next 
composition  of  great  importance  are  exclusively 
vocal.  He  attained,  whether  by  this  or  other 
means,  to  the  complete  ease  in  writing  for  the 
voice  which  characterises  much  of  his  best  work. 
He  seems  to  have  contemplated  some  large 
"  Christmas  oratorio  "  or  the  like,  for  his  ops.  20 
and  21  deal  respectively  with  the  Flight  into 
Egypt  and  the  Visit  of  the  three  Kings.  This 
last  is  immediately  succeeded  by  his  op.  23,  the 
famous  "Frithjof  Scenen,"  for  male  chorus, 
soli,  and  orchestra :  for,  by  an  oversight,  the 
103 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

number  22  was  left  out,  and  has  never  been 
filled  up.  The  words — by  Esaias  Tegner,  the 
well-known  Swedish  poet — exactly  suit  Bruch's 
free,  open-air  manner,  and  it  was  little  wonderful 
that  the  scenes  attained  a  real  and  lasting 
success  immediately  upon  their  first  appearance 
under  the  composer's  direction  at  Aix-la-Chapelle. 
The  recognition  the  work  at  once  obtained  may 
be  best  illustrated,  not  by  quoting  a  list  of  the 
German  performances  given  within  the  first  few 
years  after  its  production,  but  by  mentioning  the 
fact  that  it  reached  Paris  in  the  following  year, 
and  was  no  less  successful  there  than  it  had 
been  in  its  native  land.  The  composer,  who 
conducted  it,  made  friends  with  Rossini  and 
Berlioz,  both  of  whom  were  among  the  warm 
admirers  of  his  composition,  a  circumstance 
which  points  at  once  to  the  obvious  character  of 
its  melody,  and  to  the  originality  of  its  concep- 
tion. Already,  at  the  age  of  twenty-six,  Bruch 
had  acquired  an  extraordinary  power  and  facility 
in  the  manipulation  of  large  vocal  masses ;  his 
choral  writing,  while  entirely  free  from  pedantry 
or  stiffness  of  any  kind,  was  even  now  the  work 
of  a  completely  accomplished  musician,  solid 
and  earnest  as  well  as  spontaneous,  tuneful  and 
effective.  Although  he  has  since  written  worthy 
104 


MAX   BRUCH 

companion  pieces  to  the  "  Frithjof  Scenen " 
he  has  not  yet  produced  one  that  throws  this 
early  work  into  the  shade,  nor  is  he  likely  to  do 
so.  The  six  scenes  chosen  from  the  "  Frithjof 
saga"  of  Tegner  are  treated  with  a  genuine 
dramatic  feeling  which  is  scarcely  ever  revealed 
in  the  "  Loreley  ;  "  the  masterly  treatment  of  the 
third  of  these,  in  which  Frithjof  avenges  the 
loss  of  Ingeborg,  is  most  remarkable;  the 
fourth,  "  Frithjof  s  Farewell,"  is  admirably  laid 
out  for  effect,  and  the  -pathetic  processional 
music  of  the  unwilling  bride,  and  her  "  lament  " 
in  the  fifth  scene,  are  exceedingly  expressive. 
The  last  was  at  one  time  familiar  in  English 
concert-rooms,  but  the  work  as  a  whole,  though 
given  with  success  at  a  Crystal  Palace  concert, 
June  8,  1878,  has  fallen  into  quite  undeserved 
neglect.  Two  other  choral  works,  opp.  24  and 
25,  and  a  third,  "Frithjof  auf  seines  Vaters 
Grabhiigel,"  a  concert  scena  for  baritone,  female 
choir,  and  orchestra,  which  is  no  doubt  to  be 
regarded  as  a  kind  of  appendix  to  the  scenes, 
were  the  next  compositions  in  order  of  publica- 
tion ;  but  meanwhile  changes  had  taken  place  in 
Bruch's  outward  circumstances.  In  the  autumn 
of  1 865  he  went  to  Coblenz  as  conductor  of  the 
concert-institution  there,  and,  after  a  year  and  a 
105 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

half  of  work  in  this  capacity,  he  was  appointed 
court-capellmeister  to  the  Prince  of  Schwarz- 
burg-Sondershausen.  Just  as  Brahms'  tenure  of 
a  similar  post  at  the  Court  of  Lippe-Detmold 
gave  him  experience  in  choral-writing,  so  these 
appointments  brought  Bruch  into  relations  of  a 
closer  kind  than  he  would  otherwise  have  en- 
joyed with  an  admirable  orchestra,  the  outcome 
of  which  intimacy  may  be  seen  in  the  first  violin 
concerto  in  G  minor  and  the  two  symphonies 
in  E  flat  and  F  minor  respectively.  The  choral 
works  mentioned  above  were  also  written  at 
Sondershausen.  The  first,  "  Schon  Ellen  "  (first 
performed  at  Leipzig  in  1869),  is  set  to  a  poem 
by  Geibel,  who  transferred  to  the  more  romantic 
surroundings  of  the  Scotland  of  romance  the 
apocryphal  episode  of  the  siege  of  Lucknow, 
according  to  which  a  girl  brought  hope  to 
the  exhausted  defenders  of  the  city  by  declar- 
ing that  she  heard  the  pipes  playing  "The 
Campbells  are  coming."  This  tune  has 
no  very  romantic  associations  for  English 
hearers,  and  it  is  no  wonder  that  no  perform- 
ance has  yet  been  given  here  of  a  work  which 
makes  so  large  a  use  of  a  melody  not  among 
the  best  of  Scottish  tunes.  For  other  audiences 
it  is,  no  doubt,  impressive  enough,  and  its  dis- 
106 


MAX   BRUCH 

tinctly  happy  employment  of  local  colour,  apart 
from  the  tune  referred  to,  is  extremely  good. 
Considering  that  the  composer  had  devoted 
some  time  while  at  Mannheim  to  the  study  of 
national  music  of  all  sorts,  and  having  regard  to 
the  fact  that  he  arranged  a  set  of  twelve  Scottish 
songs  that  were  practically  unknown  and  very 
beautiful,  it  is  only  natural  that  he  should  have 
been  attracted  to  this  poem  by  the  man  whose 
"  Loreley  "  he  had  set  but  a  few  years  ago.  A 
very  beautiful  number  is  the  solo,  "  Fahrt  wohl 
denn,  Weib  und  Kind  daheim,"  for  baritone, 
which,  with  the  soprano,  is  the  only  single  voice 
employed.  The  chorus  is  "mixed"  in  this 
work,  the  male  choir  alone  being  employed  in 
the  other  cantata,  "  Salamis,"  a  fine  and  ener- 
getic song  of  victory,  belonging  to  a  class  of 
subjects  especially  dear  to  the  composer,  who, 
like  the  young  man  in  Mr.  Kipling's  "  Finest 
Story  in  the  World/'  is  never  so  much  in  his 
element  as  in  Greek  or  Scandinavian  stories  of 
heroism  and  adventure,  more  especially  by 
sea. 

The  violin  concerto  already  mentioned,  in  G 

minor,  op.  26,  though  written  at  Coblenz,  was 

not  published  until  after  these  two  cantatas  had 

appeared.      It   is   dedicated   to   Joachim,   and 

107 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

bears  upon  it  the  impress  of  his  character  and 
genius  in  every  movement.  Grave  and  earnest 
from  beginning  to  end,  yet  rising  into  passionate 
outbursts  of  almost  tragic  intensity,  this  work 
acquired  at  once  a  place  of  its  own  among  violin 
concertos.  Its  melodies  have  a  character  deeper, 
nobler,  and  more  genuinely  expressive  than  any 
former  work  of  its  composer's,  and  its  solo  part 
is  written  with  consummate  knowledge  of  violin 
effect.  If  it  hardly  deserves  to  be  reckoned,  as 
some  critics  have  done,  among  the  three 
greatest  concertos  for  the  instrument,  beside 
those  of  Beethoven  and  Mendelssohn,  it  comes, 
at  all  events,  as  one  of  the  first  five— that  is  to 
say,  it  is  only  equalled  by  two  more  works  of 
the  kind— the  concerto  of  Brahms,  and  the 
exquisite  "Hungarian"  concerto  of  Joachim. 
The  first  two  movements  are  so  rich  in  lovely 
thoughts  charmingly  expressed,  that  the  finale 
makes,  perhaps,  less  effect  than  it  otherwise 
would;  and  it  seems,  indeed,  as  if  in  the 
romance  the  composer's  vein  of  inspiration  was 
for  the  time  exhausted.  For  none  of  the  large 
group  of  works,  numbered  28  to  40,  come 
up  to  the  standard  of  his  best  compositions, 
although  they  include  church-music— a  motet, 
"Rorate  Coali,"  and  portions  of  a  mass — the 
108 


MAX   BRUCH 

two  symphonies  already  mentioned,  and  several 
more  short  choral  pieces,  among  them  a  beauti- 
ful setting  of  Schiller's  " Dithyrambe."  "Das 
Lied  vom  Deutschen  Kaiser  "  was  his  tribute  to 
the  Imperial  triumph  after  the  Franco-German 
war,  and  it  was  shortly  afterwards  followed  by 
a  four-act  opera,  "  Hermione,"  based  on  "  The 
Winter's  Tale,"  by  a  librettist  named  Hoppfer. 
This  was  produced  in  Berlin  in  1872,  but,  from 
much  the  same  cause  as  the  former  theatrical 
failure,  met  with  no  very  remarkable  degree  of 
success.  It  contains  some  well-written  instru- 
mental numbers,  which  might  be  very  effective  if 
arranged  as  a  suite  for  orchestra. 

In  the  previous  year  Bruch  had  given  up  his 
Court  appointment  in  order  to  devote  himself 
more  exclusively  to  composition,  and  the  work 
that  succeeds  the  opera  in  the  catalogue  is  that 
by  which  Bruch's  name  is,  perhaps,  best  known 
all  the  world  over.  Again  he  reached  his 
highest  point  in  setting  to  music  isolated  scenes 
from  a  story  that  appealed  strongly  to  his 
imagination,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
"Odyssey"  lends  itself  particularly  well  to  this 
sort  of  treatment,  since  its  episodes  are  fairly  short 
and  not  too  closely  connected  with  each  other. 
A  close  study  of  this  masterpiece  of  Bruch's 
109 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

genius  will  shed  some  light  on  his  failure  as  an 
operatic  composer.  Separate  as  the  ten  scenes 
are  from  each  other,  several  of  them,  indeed  the 
greater  part,  consist  of  various  musical  "move- 
ments," and  in  the  transitions  from  one  such 
movement  to  another  we  cannot  but  feel  that 
the  composer  is  a  little  constrained  and,  as  it 
were,  uncomfortable  until  he  lands  us  in  the 
new  section.  If  this  is  the  case  in  a  work 
without  action,  how  much  more  is  it  noticeable 
in  a  composition  intended  for  the  stage,  where 
it  is  indispensable  that  the  various  solos  and 
ensemble  pieces  should  be  divided,  either  by 
spoken  dialogue  such  as  has  now  gone  out  of 
fashion  except  in  the  lighter  forms  of  opera,  or 
by  music  more  or  less  partaking  of  the  char- 
acter of  recitative!  For  the  "endless  melody" 
of  Wagner  would  hardly  be  adopted  by  a  writer 
so  little  in  sympathy  with  the  modern  tendencies 
of  music  as  Bruch  has  proved  himself.  The 

Odysseus"  contains  numbers  of  such  transi- 
tional passages,  although  they  are  reduced  in 
extent  as  much  as  possible,  a  proceeding  which 
makes  the  sections  divided  by  them  approach 
each  other  far  too  closely  for  good  effect. 

There  are  not  many  librettos,  sacred  or  secular, 
better  suited  to  the  requirements  of  the  composer 
no 


MAX   BRUCH 

for  whom  they  are  intended  than  this  series  of 
scenes  arranged  from  the  "  Odyssey  "  by  Herr  P. 
W.  Graff.    Each  is  thoroughly  representative  and 
picturesque  ;  all  are  in  good  contrast  with  each 
other,  and  none  of  the  most  prominent  features  of 
the  story  are  either  omitted  or  dwelt  upon  at  too 
great  length.     The  first,  "  Ulysses  in  the  Island 
of  Calypso,"  contains  some  charming  three-part 
choruses  for  female  voices,  and,  after  a  short  scene 
between  Ulysses  and  Hermes,  who  announces 
to  him  Zeus'  permission   that  he  shall  return 
home  safely,  a  phrase,  most  happily  "  invented," 
is  heard,  which  afterwards  recurs  as  a  musical 
equivalent   of  the    prosperous  voyage,  and  the 
scene  closes  very  effectively  with  a  baritone  solo. 
The  visit  to  the  infernal  regions  occupies  the 
next  division  of  the  work ;   no  musical  picture 
of  the  darker  aspects  of  the  classical  Hades  is 
attempted,  and  the  various  episodes  of  Teiresias, 
the  mother  of  Ulysses,  and  the  like,  are  treated 
with  a  grace  that  a  more  politic  composer  would 
hardly  have  cared  to  impart  to  them,  even  if  he 
could,  for  fear  of  discounting  the  effect  of  what 
was  to  follow.     The  composer  justifies  himself 
in  the  next  number,  for  it  loses  but  very  little  of 
its  effect  from  its  position,  since  its  melodious 
beauty  is  far  in  excess  of  anything  we  have  yet 
in 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

heard.  The  richly  harmonised  song  of  the 
sailors  as  they  prepare  to  resist  the  sirens'  sweet 
sounds,  throw  these  into  stronger  relief  when 
they  are  heard,  and  the  scene  is  throughout  of 
magical  beauty.  That  it  would  have  been  more 
effective  still  if  we  had  been  allowed  to  taste 
some  of  the  horror  which  should  at  least  appear 
in  the  previous  scene,  can  hardly  be  denied.  In 
the  fourth  scene  we  have  a  vigorous  description 
of  a  storm,  culminating  in  a  beautiful  chorus  of 
sea-nymphs  with  Leucothea  at  their  head,  a 
number  which  suitably  ends  the  first  part  of  this 
"  secular  oratorio,"  as  it  is  called.  The  second 
"act "  begins  with  an  expressive  solo  for  Pene- 
lope (mezzo-soprano),  which  comes  as  a  plea- 
sant relief  after  the  ensembles  of  the  former 
scenes,  although  in  itself  it  is  not  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  parts  of  the  work.  The  pretty 
chorus,  with  solos,  which  follows  it  gives  a  most 
charming  picture  of  Nausicaa  with  her  maidens, 
and  their  reception  of  Ulysses,  and  the  scene  is 
an  appropriate  introduction  to  the  magnificent 
scene  of  the  Banquet  with  the  Phaeacians,  which 
is  rightly  regarded  as  the  climax  of  the  work. 
Starting  with  a  broadly  treated  song  of  welcome, 
which  no  one  but  a  scientific  musician  would 
suspect  of  being  mfugato  form,  so  freely  does  the 

113 


MAX  BRUCH 

theme  seem  to  be  handled,  the  festal  feeling  of 
the  scene  is  splendidly  maintained,  and  the  fine 
passage  of  eight-part  harmony  in  which  the 
Rhapsodes  are  called  upon  to  sing  the  tale  of 
Troy  leads  most  brilliantly  into  their  unisonous 
song,  a  vigorous  measure  in  triple  time.  We 
have  hardly  time  to  take  breath  after  this  before 
we  are  plunged  into  another  massive  ensemble 
number,  led  off  by  Ulysses,  whose  tears  at 
hearing  of  the  deeds  in  which  he  has  taken  part 
lead  to  his  identification.  He  sings  of  the  joys 
of  home,  and  the  rest  of  the  company  "join 
in " ;  exquisite  as  the  musical  setting  of  the 
passage  undoubtedly  is,  it  would  have  been 
wiser  to  dwell  on  the  episode  of  the  identifica- 
tion— a  not  unimportant  one,  surely — a  little 
longer,  if  only  to  allow  the  hearers  to  prepare 
for  the  suave  strains  in  which  the  domestic 
blisses  are  so  melodiously  sung.  It  is  thankless 
work,  however,  cavilling  at  what,  after  all,  is  a 
scene  of  very  great  beauty  and  power,  which 
very  few  musicians  of  any  nation  could  im- 
prove or  rival.  And  the  actual  setting  of  the 
words  in  which  Ulysses  makes  himself  known, 
"  Ich  bin's,  bin  Odysseus  selbst,"  is  perfect  in 
its  simplicity  and  directness.  Yet  another 
section  of  massive  design  and  beautiful  work- 
113  H 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN  MUSIC 

manship,  describing  the  resumption  of  the 
voyage,  has  to  come,  before  the  scene  is  ended. 
The  very  beautiful  song  of  Penelope  weaving 
her  endless  web,  with  its  refrain  "O  kehre, 
Odysseus,"  is  among  the  most  expressive  and 
perfectly  formed  of  its  author's  creations;  no 
wonder  that  it  has  become  a  standard  song 
among  German  contraltos,  for  its  poetical 
motive  loses  nothing  by  its  performance  apart 
from  the  rest,  while  in  its  place  it  is  a  little  apt 
to  escape  attention,  and  to  serve  merely  as  a 
sort  of  entr'acte  between  two  more  salient 
sections.  The  final  divisions,  occupied  with 
the  return  of  Ulysses  and  the  feast  at  Ithaca, 
rely  for  their  effect  more  on  the  elaborate  chorus 
of  rejoicing,  "  Lasst  Opfer  flammen,"  than  on 
anything  else;  the  themes  of  the  short  duet 
which  precedes  it  have  appeared  in  important 
positions  in  the  overture,  and  the  climax  of  the 
scene  with  the  Phaeacians  is  resumed  for  the 
close  of  the  whole.  The  repetition  of  this  by 
another  set  of  characters — for  Ulysses  alone  is 
supposed  to  take  part  in  both — may  take  away 
a  little  of  what  verisimilitude  the  scenes  might 
have ;  but  it  is  a  very  difficult  thing  to  say  how 
far  such  things  are  admissible  in  cantatas, 
though,  of  course,  it  is  easy  enough  to  see  that 
114 


MAX  BRUCH 

anything  of  the  kind  would  be  wholly  out  of 
place  on  the  stage.  On  its  production  at 
Bremen  in  1873  this  beautiful  work  was 
received  with  much  enthusiasm,  for  it  is  of  a 
kind  that  makes  its  effect  immediately,  though 
that  effect  is  by  no  means  transient  or  super- 
ficial. The  success  achieved  by  it  wherever  it 
has  been  given  has  been  very  remarkable,  con- 
sidering how  completely  free  it  is  from  the  ad 
captandum  element. 

As  Bruch's  first  violin  concerto  was  published 
almost  immediately  after  a  group  of  his  most 
successful  choral  works,  so  again  it  happened, 
whether  by  accident  or  design,  that  the  beauti- 
ful work  just  noticed  was  directly  followed  by 
another  violin  composition  for  which  violinists 
are  apt  to  claim  an  equally  high  place  with  the 
concerto.  In  its  necessarily  smaller  scale,  the 
"  Romance,"  op.  42,  for  violin  and  orchestra,  is 
in  no  way  inferior  to  the  former  work ;  the 
same  perfect  realisation  of  the  best  character- 
istics of  violin  music,  the  same  broadly 
melodious  themes  treated  with  the  same 
elegance  and  real  mastery,  appear  in  the  later 
as  in  the  earlier  creation,  and  the  two  stand 
together  among  the  highest  achievements  of  the 
composer's  genius.  The  romance  was  written 
"5 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

for  the  late  Robert  Heckmann,  the  founder  and 
leader  of  the  famous  string  quartet  called  after 
him,  but  in  style  and  character  there  is  nothing 
to  distinguish  it  from  the  concerto;  no  such 
difference  as  appears,  for  example,  between  the 
first  and  second  concertos,  the  latter  of  which 
reflects  the  individuality  of  Sarasate  (for  whom 
it  was  written)  as  closely  as  the  former  does  that 
of  Joachim.  This  is  far  more  of  a  bravura 
piece,  more  sentimental,  more  obviously  written 
with  a  view  to  effect,  than  its  predecessor,  and 
in  spite  of  its  many  beauties  must  be  considered 
as  in  every  way  on  a  lower  level  than  the  other. 
It  was  written  at  the  time  when  Bruch  had 
taken  up  his  residence  at  Bonn  in  order  to 
enjoy  complete  leisure  for  composition  It  may 
be  that  the  coquettish  quality  which  we  call 
inspiration  may  have  declined  to  favour  the 
composer's  suit  just  because  he  had  so  carefully 
laid  out  his  life  in  order  to  court  it.  The  so- 
called  "  oratorio  "  of  "  Arminius  "  dates  from 
the  same  time.  Dedicated  to  Mr.  Henschel,  it 
contains  a  very  fine  baritone  part ;  the  six-part 
choruses,  "  Ich  habe  sie  geseh'n ; "  and  that 
which  accompanies  the  death  of  Siegmund,  are 
impressive  and  excellently  worked,  and  the 
whole  is  concise  and  certainly  effective  in  many 
116 


r 


FACSIMILE    OF   AUTOGRAPH    SCORE    BY    MAX   BRUCH 


MAX   BRUCH 

ways.  The  reason  for  employing  the  female 
choir  as  well  as  the  male  in  the  numbers  sup- 
posed to  be  sung  by  Roman  soldiers  is  not  very 
evident,  and  of  course  the  practice  does  not 
add  to  the  realism  of  these  sections. 

Far  better  than  this  is  the  setting  of  Schiller's 
"Lied  von  der  Glocke,"*  a  work  which  also 
dates  from  the  Bonn  period,  but  is  certainly  one 
of  his  best  as  well  as  most  popular  productions. 
It  is  not  an  easy  thing,  in  spite  of  the  many 
obvious  suggestions  which  the  poem  offers 
to  musicians,  to  give  it  the  necessary  variety,  or 
to  apportion  it  successfully  between  solo  voices 
and  choir;  this  difficulty  has  been  overcome  by 
Bruch  with  remarkable  success,  and  the  work 
cannot  certainly  be  reproached  with  any  lack  of 
effect.  The  introductory  chorus,  "Vivos  voco," 
the  first  baritone  solo  with  its  broadly  flowing 
phrases ;  the  pretty  chorus,  "Denn  mit  der  Freude 
Feierklange,"  with  its  fine  organ  prelude;  the 
charming  love-passages,  "O  zarte  Sehnsucht,"and 
the  stirring  fine  chorus  which  leads  so  charmingly 
to  the  tranquil  ensemble  "Ein  siisser  Trost," 
give  to  the  first  part  an  interest  and  attraction 

*  It  may,  perhaps,  be  worth  mentioning  that  it  was 
not  Bruch' s  setting  of  this  poem  that  called  forth  the 
caustic  sneer  from  Brahms,  quoted  on  p.  78. 
117 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

above  the  second,  though  the  chorus,  "  Heil'ge 
Ordnung,"  and  the  finale,  are  admirably  worked 
numbers.  Here,  again,  the  composer  is  at  his 
best  when  singing  the  joys  of  domestic  life,  and 
each  subject,  of  the  first  part  at  least,  suits  him 
excellently. 

The  first  of  Bruch's  visits  to  England  took 
place  in  the  autumn  of  1877  ;  the  immediate 
object  of  his  journey  was  to  conduct  the  new 
violin  concerto  for  Senor  Sarasate,  for  whom 
it  was  specially  intended.  On  October  13  of 
that  year  he  conducted  it,  and  the  prelude 
to  his  "  Loreley,"  at  the  Crystal  Palace,  where 
both  were  received  with  much  favour.  Ten 
days  later  he  conducted  the  "  Odysseus "  at 
Liverpool ;  the  work  was  first  given  in  England 
at  Manchester,  March  13,  1875,  with  Mary 
Davies,  Redeker,  and  Henschel  in  the  principal 
parts.  In  the  spring  of  1878  he  paid  us  another 
visit,  conducting  his  "  Frithjof "  at  the  Crystal 
Palace  on  June  8.  The  performance  of 
"  Odysseus  "  at  Liverpool  belongs  to  this  year,  a 
somewhat  momentous  performance  for  the  com- 
poser, since  to  its  success  he  owed  the  invitation 
to  a  permanent  post  in  that  town  two  years 
later.  Meanwhile  his  period  of  leisure  from  all 
but  composition  had  come  to  an  end,  for  in 
118 


MAX  BRUCH 

1878  he  succeeded  Stockhausen  as  director  of 
the  "  Gesangverein  "  founded  by  Julius  Stern  in 
Berlin.  While  in  England  he  was  invited  to 
contribute  a  work  to  the  Birmingham  Festival 
of  1879;  he  at  first  intended  to  write  a  new 
choral  cantata  on  the  subject  of  "  The  Lady  of 
the  Lake,"  but  whether  from  pressure  of  other 
work,  or  from  any  other  reason,  he  failed  to  do 
this,  and  the  directors  of  the  Festival  had  to  con- 
tent themselves  with  giving  the  first  English  per- 
formance of  "The  Lay  of  the  Bell,"  instead  of  a 
brand-new  composition.  The  work  succeeded 
with  the  audience,  though  some  of  the  more 
severe  critics  reproached  it  on  account  of 
the  want  of  interest  in  the  narrative  portions, 
and  with  want  of  inspiration.  The  composer's 
fame  had  now  become  sufficiently  established 
in  England  to  make  it  seem  not  such  a  very  un- 
wise thing  to  offer  him  the  post  of  conductor  of 
the  Liverpool  Philharmonic  Society,  on  the  retire- 
ment of  Sir  Julius  Benedict,  who  after  a  fashion 
that  is  not  yet  quite  exploded,  managed  to  com- 
bine his  Lancashire  duties  with  the  more  agree- 
able occupations  of  his  London  life.  Those  who 
had  the  interests  of  music  most  at  heart  among 
the  Liverpool  amateurs  felt  that  an  opportunity 
had  come  for  the  engagement  of  a  first-rate 
119 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

foreign  conductor  whose  name  was  becoming 
well  known  in  English  musical  circles,  and  they 
very  properly  made  residence  in  Liverpool  a  con- 
dition of  the  appointment.  Bruch  had  made  a 
great  impression  by  his  conducting  and  by  the 
direction  of  the  choir  on  the  occasions  when 
"Odysseus"  and  "The  Lay  of  the  Bell"  had 
been  given  by  the  Society.  Not  only  were  the 
committee,  or  at  all  events  many  of  the  most 
influential  members,  convinced  of  his  ability, 
but  the  choristers  approved  of  him,  and  those 
who  know  the  constitution  of  our  English 
music-meetings  are  aware  how  much  that  meant. 
In  spite  of  his  popularity  with  those  who  had 
most  right  to  an  opinion,  there  was  a  party,  not 
merely  in  Liverpool  but  in  the  musical  world  of 
London,  who  opposed  themselves  to  the 
appointment  by  every  means  in  their  power,  on 
the  plea  of  "  Englishmen  for  English  Music,"  a 
cry  that  might  be  reasonable  enough  did  it  not 
proceed  as  a  general  rule  from  those  who  are 
most  tolerant  of  foreign  incapables,  and  busiest 
in  ignoring  such  English  talent  as  may  declare 
itself,  whether  in  composition  or  in  any  other 
branch  of  artistic  activity.  It  has  often  been 
pointed  out  how  very  little  we  should  know  of 
the  most  advanced  and  original  of  the  composi- 
te 


MAX   BRUCH 

tions  of  the  younger  English  school,  as  well  as 
of  the  treasures  of  the  glorious  English  schools 
of  the  past,  if  the  work  of  foreigners  in  bringing 
them  forward  could  be  entirely  taken  away. 
Things  are  better  now,  it  is  true,  and  there  are 
many  Englishmen  who  have  a  right  to  be  con- 
sidered as  protectors  of  native  art ;  but  in  the 
seventies  it  was  not  so,  and,  besides  this,  it 
would  have  been  difficult  to  find  an  Englishman 
really  fitted  for  such  an  appointment  as  was 
offered  to  Bruch,  at  least  among  those  musicians 
who  were  not  already  fully  occupied  in  other 
ways.  The  cry  was  all  the  more  absurd,  too, 
since  Bruch's  predecessor  was  also  a  German  by 
birth.  Bruch  was  of  a  far  less  sensitive  fibre 
than  the  somewhat  apocryphal  Keats  whom  the 
"  Scotch  reviewer  "  snuffed  out,  and  he  was  not 
the  man  to  abandon  the  good  work  that  he 
found  waiting  for  him  to  do  because  the  musical 
critics  set  themselves  against  him  :  this  was  not 
why  he  resigned  the  appointment,  after  holding 
it  for  two  years  and  a  half.  By  the  kindness  of 
Mr.  H.  E.  Rensburg,  of  Liverpool,  I  am  able  to 
give  the  main  reasons  for  his  departure 
from  England  in  the  spring  of  1883.  The 
members  of  the  choir  of  the  Society  had 
even  more  than  the  usual  amount  of  voice  in  its 
121 


MASTERS  OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

arrangements,  since  they  were  in  some  sort  its 
founders,  and  as  such  were  largely  represented 
on  its  committee ;  Bruch's  attitude  to  them  was 
at  the  root  of  the  strained  relations  which  soon 
began  to  appear,  as  it  had  been  one  of  the  chief 
causes  of  his  appointment.  Perhaps  if  he  had 
adhered  to  the  old  arrangement  by  which  a 
choirmaster  was  responsible  for  the  ordinary 
work  of  rehearsals,  things  might  have  gone  more 
smoothly,  though  the  performances  might  have 
suffered;  this  arrangement,  though  doubtless 
very  convenient  to  Benedict,  did  not  at  all  suit 
the  thoroughgoing  nature  of  his  successor,  and 
he  very  soon  abolished  the  choirmaster,  con- 
ducting the  practices  in  person  with  the  aid  of 
an  accompanist.  For  a  time  all  went  well,  and 
it  has  never  been  contested  that  the  standard  of 
performance  given  under  the  new  management 
was  very  much  higher  than  it  had  been ;  the 
unity  of  control  yielded  good  results  imme- 
diately, and  the  welcome  given  by  the  public 
of  Liverpool  was  a  most  hearty  and  hospitable 
one.  No  doubt  Bruch's  popularity  with  his 
choir  would  have  lasted  longer  than  it  did  if  he 
had  been  able  to  speak  English  fluently;  the 
best  conductor  is  not  always  the  most  popular, 
however,  and  it  is  not  to  be  expected  that, 
12? 


MAX   BRUCH 

members  of  the  class  from  which  choral 
societies  are  usually  recruited  should  give  their 
due  value  to  the  details  of  artistic  excellence,  or 
weigh  them  against  any  little  jars  such  as  must 
always  arise  between  a  conductor  and  his  choir, 
unless  indeed  he  is  exceptionally  diplomatic 
or  exceptionally  easygoing.  Bruch  happens  to 
be  neither  the  one  nor  the  other,  but  to  possess 
most  keen  artistic  feelings  and  intolerance  of 
anything  short  of  perfection  in  performance. 
While  his  imperfect  English  made  his  dealings 
with  the  choir  more  difficult  than  they  other- 
wise might  have  been,  it  had  another  effect — 
that  of  withdrawing  him  from  what  there  was  of 
cultivated  society  outside  the  necessarily  limited 
circle  of  German  residents;  and  this  was 
naturally  a  serious  loss  to  a  man  who  had 
enjoyed  to  the  full  his  intercourse  with  the 
intellectual  aristocracy  of  his  own  country. 

If  the  best  fruits  of  his  residence  in  England 
are  to  be  sought  in  the  improved  standard  of 
performances  in  the  Liverpool  Society,  and  if 
no  very  great  composition  of  his  dates  from  the 
time  when  he  was  living  among  us,  the  episode 
had  one  important  result  for  him,  since  it  was 
at  Liverpool  that  he  married  Fraulein  Clara 
Tuczek ;  and  to  lovers  of  English  music  it  is 
123 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

not  uninteresting  to  know  that,  while  at  Liver- 
pool, Bruch  gave  lessons  in  orchestration  to  the 
late  Arthur  Goring  Thomas.  The  group  of 
works  written  at  Liverpool  includes  a  set  of 
three  Hebrew  melodies  for  choir  and  orchestra, 
several  times  brought  forward  at  the  concerts  of 
the  society ;  the  "  Scottish  Fantasia  "  for  violin 
and  orchestra,  a  work  which  illustrates  very 
happily  the  composer's  singular  affinity  with  a 
certain  class  of  national  music,  but  one  which 
at  its  first  production  did  not  attain  the  success 
it  has  since  made;  a  quintet  for  piano  and 
strings,  which  does  not  appear  in  the  numbered 
list  of  his  works ;  and  the  famous  violoncello 
piece  "Kol  Nidrei,"  founded  on  a  subject  of 
Hebrew  origin,  still  in  use  in  the  synagogue 
ritual.  Would  it  be  unreasonable  to  see  in  the 
inexpressibly  sad  strains  of  this  beautiful  little 
work  a  reflection  of  the  state  of  the  writer's  feel- 
ings at  the  time,  conscious,  at  all  events,  of 
partial  failure,  and  of  want  of  appreciation,  with 
possibly  some  trace  of  home-sickness  ?  It  was 
11  a  far  cry  "  from  the  Rhine  to  the  Mersey,  from 
the  storied  river  beside  which  he  had  lived  prac- 
tically all  his  life,  to  the  commercial  surroundings 
which  were  only  too  faithfully  reflected  in  the 
minds  of  many  with  whom  he  was  brought  in 
124 


MAX  BRUCH 

contact :  is  it  any  wonder  that  he  longed  to  get 
away,  or  that  he  ultimately  gave  up  the  post  ? 

Besides  the  conductorship  of  this  society, 
Bruch  held  that  of  another  choral  body,  formed 
by  the  amalgamation  of  two  choirs  of  long  stand- 
ing. This  has  now  practically  superseded  the 
former  Liverpool  Philharmonic  chorus.  A  per- 
formance of  "Odysseus,"  given  in  March  1883  by 
the  Bach  Choir,  was  conducted  by  the  composer, 
who  during  his  residence  in  Liverpool  received 
many  offers  from  various  parts  of  the  world.  That 
he  refused  them  shows  that  his  life  at  Liverpool 
was  not  throughout  an  irksome  one.  An  offer 
of  a  conductorship  at  New  York,  though  it  was 
not  accepted,  may  have  led  to  the  tour  in  the 
United  States  which  he  undertook  in  April  and 
May  1883.  In  the  summer  of  that  year  he  was 
back  in  Germany,  and  in  September  he  became 
conductor  of  the  orchestral  society  at  Breslau. 

Since  his  return  to  his  own  country  he  has 
given  to  the  world  several  compositions  that  are 
worthy  of  his  genius  in  its  highest  development. 
The  most  prominent  of  these  is,  undoubtedly, 
the  "Achilleus,"  which  was  evidently  intended 
to  be  a  companion  work  to  the  "Odysseus," 
and  which  fulfils  that  intention  in  the  best 
possible  way.  In  structure  it  is  even  better 
125 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

than  the  earlier  work ;  the  recitative-like  passages 
which  separate  the  sections  are  a  good  deal 
stronger  and  more  spontaneous  than  those  of 
"Odysseus,"  and  add  greatly  to  the  general 
effect;  the  scenes  themselves  are  treated  with 
the  same  picturesque  feeling,  the  same  breadth 
of  melody,  and  the  same  free  swing  that  appear 
in  the  other.  Yet  it  would  be  perhaps  too  much 
to  say  that  it  is  in  all  respects  its  equal;  the 
earlier  production  surpasses  the  later  in  the 
originality  of  its  ideas  and  in  freshness  of 
treatment.  The  libretto,  arranged  from  the 
"  Iliad  "  by  Herr  H.  Bulthaupt,  consists  of  three 
parts  or  acts,  in  which  are  successively  de- 
scribed the  discussions  in  the  Greek  camp  as  to 
the  continuation  or  abandonment  of  the  siege, 
the  parting  of  Hector  and  Andromache,  the 
fight  between  Achilles  and  Hector,  the  triumph 
of  the  former  suggesting  a  brilliant  song  of 
victory  for  the  end  of  the  second  part;  the 
third  opens  with  the  funeral  games  in  honour 
of  the  dead  Patroclus,  a  most  interesting  and 
effective  group  of  numbers,  containing  three 
elaborate  quasi-ballet  movements ;  the  lamenta- 
tion of  the  widowed  Andromache,  in  some  ways 
forming  a  counterpart  to  the  songs  of  Penelope 
in  the  earlier  work,  and  a  scene  in  which  Priam 
126 


MAX   BRUCH 

begs  for  the  restoration  of  his  son's  body,  lead 
to  an  epilogue  in  which  the  chorus  alludes  more 
or  less  directly  to  the  death  of  Achilles  himself. 
The  most  striking  numbers,  beside  the  panto- 
mime music  already  mentioned,  which,  by  the 
way,  was  given  under  the  composer's  direction  at 
one  of  the  Philharmonic  Concerts  of  last  season, 
and  with  great  success,  are  the  prologue  for  six- 
part  choir,  the  five  sections  in  which  Achilles  is 
consoled  by  his  mother,  Thetis,  after  the  death 
of  Patroclus — scenes  in  which  the  most  attractive 
side  of  the  composer's  power  is  displayed — an 
elaborate  "  Morgengesang "  for  quartet  and 
chorus,  the  number  in  which  the  fight  is 
described,  and  in  which  the  utterances  of  the 
Greeks  and  Trojans  as  they  watch  the  issue  are 
admirably  combined  and  contrasted,  and  the 
beautiful  funeral  chorus  "  Durch  die  ambrosische 
Nacht."  The  solos  of  Achilles  and,  in  fact,  all 
the  solo  parts,  are  interesting  and  expressive, 
well  designed  and  carried  out,  and  it  is  rather 
surprising  that  no  choral  society  in  England  has 
yet  had  the  courage  to  take  up  the  work  and 
introduce  it  to  the  public  of  London  or  the 
provinces.  The  success  of  the  new  "oratorio," 
when  produced  at  Bonn  in  1885  was  not  less 
than  that  of  its  predecessor ;  a  third  symphony 
127 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

in  E  (op.  51)  was  possibly  occasioned  by  the 
Breslau  appointment,  which  was  given  up  in 
1889.  In  that  year  he  went  to  live  in  Berlin, 
and  in  the  same  year  a  new  cantata  appeared 
which  it  is  difficult  not  to  connect  with  the 
Birmingham  suggestion  of  ten  years  before. 
For  "  Das  Feuerkreuz,"  the  book  of  which  was 
prepared  by  Herr  Bulthaupt,  is  founded  on  a 
short  episode  from  the  third  canto  of  "  The  Lady 
of  the  Lake,"  and  though  the  sorrows  of  Norman 
and  "Tombea's  Mary"  are  not  expanded  by 
Scott,  the  first  and  most  suggestive  scene  of  the 
cantata  is  due  to  him,  that,  namely,  in  which  the 
marriage  is  interrupted  by  the  advent  of  the 
fiery  cross  which  the  bridegroom  must  carry  on 
to  the  next  bearer.  The  musical  setting  of  the 
piece  is  scarcely  in  Bruch's  best  manner,  though 
he  has  not  hesitated  to  employ  such  modern 
additions  to  the  recognised  orchestra  as  a  bell 
and  an  organ  in  the  church  scene.  The 
number  most  worthy  of  him  is  the  "  Kriegsge- 
sang,"  in  which  a  march-motive  is  finely 
worked. 

Among  the  latest  of  Bruch's  works  are  a  third 

violin  concerto  of   great  merit   and   brilliancy, 

showing  a  great  improvement  on  the  second, 

though  scarcely  reaching  as  high  a  point  as  the 

128 


MAX   BRUCH 

first ;  a  very  expressive  Adagio  appassionato  for 
violin  and  orchestra,  two  pieces  for  violoncello 
and  orchestra,  some  short  choral  pieces,  among 
which  the  deeply  felt  "Gruss  an  die  heilige 
Nacht"  (with  an  alto  solo)  is  the  most  important, 
an  effective  set  of  "  Swedish  Dances  "  for  violin 
and  piano,  a  "Scottish  Fantasia"  for  violin,  harp, 
and  orchestra,  "  In  Memoriam,"  an  adagio  for 
violin  and  orchestra,  and  a  mass,  some  portions 
of  which  were  recently  performed  at  Barmen 
with  great  success.  When  we  think  how  much  of 
beauty  and  real  value  is  comprised  in  what  seems 
so  short  a  list  of  works  we  shall  realise  one  of 
the  composer's  best  qualities,  his  rare  amount  of 
self-criticism,  leading  him  to  the  determination 
to  give  the  world  nothing  but  what  he  considers 
his  best.  He  is  one  of  those  who  uphold  most 
worthily  the  dignity  of  the  art,  and  if  he  has  not 
attained  to  the  position  of  one  whose  every 
publication  is  received  by  musicians  with  the 
reverence  due  to  a  new  revelation,  he  has  won 
the  hearts  of  many  thousands  of  hearers  by  his 
beautiful  creations  in  certain  branches  of  music — 
viz.,  choral  works  of  large  design  with  orchestral 
accompaniment,  and  works  for  violin  or  violon- 
cello. It  is  curious  to  see  how  very  little 
lasting  effect  has  been  made  by  the  many  works 
129  i 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

in  forms  other  than  the  two  here  referred  to, 
while  so  many  compositions  in  these  two 
classes  have  won  almost  universal  admiration. 
His  melodies,  with  their  broad  design,  seldom 
suit  the  solo  voice  as  they  do  the  choral ;  a 
special  quality  in  his  work  is  his  original  and 
individual  way  of  disposing  his  harmonies,  and 
this  is  exhibited  far  more  strikingly  in  choral 
works  than  in  any  others ;  and  his  writing  for 
orchestra  alone  is  less  spontaneous  than  when 
the  instruments  are  used  in  accompanying. 
For  this  cause,  partly,  his  symphonies  do  not 
belong  to  the  small  number  of  those  by  living 
composers  that  are  likely  to  endure;  the 
very  extent  and  pronounced  character  of  his 
themes — in  fact  just  the  quality  that  makes  them 
so  suitable  for  choir  or  solo  stringed  instruments 
— does  not  make  them  any  the  more  pliable  for 
those  thematic  developments  which  are,  or 
should  be,  the  crowning  feature  in  symphonic 
work.  While,  too,  the  composer  has  all  the 
resources  of  the  orchestra  at  his  fingers'  ends,  he 
is  not  of  those  whose  treatment  of  the  orchestra 
is  delightful  independently  of  the  material  dealt 
with.  The  matter  of  his  utterance  is  always  of 
more  importance  than  the  manner,  and  it  is 
difficult  to  find  fault  with  him  on  this  account. 


MAX  BRUCH 

That  the  best  of  his  works,  including  among 
these  not  merely  the  few  compositions  that  have 
become  almost  hackneyed,  but  the  large  number 
that  deserve  to  be  as  well  known,  should  not  be 
more  often  heard  in  England  or  more  widely 
appreciated  by  English  people  is  one  of  the 
anomalies  of  our  musical  state  at  the  present 
moment.  "  Kol  Nidrei "  is  often  heard  at 
chamber  concerts,  and  three,  or  at  most  four, 
of  the  works  for  violin  hold  a  permanent  place 
in  the  repertory  of  players,  but  beyond  this  we 
are  allowed  to  hear  very  little  of  a  master  who 
certainly  has  deserved  better  things  at  our 
hands. 

As  a  matter  of  course  honours  of  all  kinds 
have  been  showered  upon  Bruch.  Numerous 
Prussian  and  Bavarian  orders  have  been  con- 
ferred upon  him;  he  has  been  since  1888  a 
member  of  the  Berlin  Academy  of  Arts,  and 
has  had  the  title  of  "Professor"  since  1890. 
In  June  of  last  year  he  received  the  honorary 
degree  of  Mus.  D.  from  the  University  of 
Cambridge,  representing  Germany  on-  that  occa- 
sion, as  Saint-Saens,  Boi'to,  and  Tschaikowsky 
represented  France,  Italy,  and  Russia.  He 
conducted  the  banquet  scene  from  "  Odysseus  " 
at  the  concert  in  the  Guildhall,  and  three  days 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

later  appeared  at  the  Philharmonic  concert  of 
June  15  as  before  mentioned. 

If  a  somewhat  blunt  manner  and  an  amount 
of  self-centredness  that  is  not  common  even 
amongst  musicians  prevent  his  making  friends 
very  quickly,  or  being  what  is  called  popular 
in  general  society,  those  who  know  him  best 
know  how  whole-hearted  is  his  devotioo  to  his 
art,  how  pure  are  his  aims,  and  how  honest 
and  upright  he  is  in  every  artistic  matter,  as 
well  as  in  those  which  concern  everyday  life. 


CATALOGUE  OF  PUBLISHED   COMPOSITIONS 

BY  MAX  BRUCH. 
Op. 

1.  "Scherz,  List,  und  Rache,"  comic  opera  in  one 

act. 

2.  Capriccio,  pf.,  4  hands. 

3.  "  Jubilate,  Amen,"  for  soprano,  choir,  &  orch. 

4.  3  Duets,  soprano  and  alto. 

5.  Trio,  pf.  &  strings,  in  C  minor. 

6.  7  Songs,  2  and  3  part  choir. 

7.  6  Songs. 

8.  "  Die  Birken  und  die  Erlen,"  soprano,  choir,  and 

orch. 

132 


MAX  BRUCH 

op. 

g.  String  quartet,  in  C  minor. 

10.  String  quartet,  in  E. 

11.  Fantaisie  for  2  pfs. 

12.  6  small  pf.  pieces. 

13.  Hymn  for  soprano. 
.14.  2  Pf.  pieces. 

15.  4  Songs. 

16.  "  Die  Loreley,"  grand  opera  in  3  acts. 

17.  10  Songs. 

1 8.  4  Songs,  baritone. 

19.  2  Sets  of  male-voice  choruses. 

20.  "  Die  Flucht  der  heiligen  Familie,"  choir  &  orch. 

21.  "  Gesang  der  heiligen  drei  Konige,"  3  male  voices 

&  orch. 

22.  (not  written). 

23.  "Frithjof-Scenen,"  soli,  male  choir,  &  orch. 

24.  "  Schon  Ellen,"  soprano  &  baritone  solos,  choir,  & 

orch. 

25.  "  Salamis,"  male  choir  and  orch. 
26    Concerto,  vln.  &  orch.,  in  G  minor. 

27.  "  Frithjof  auf  seines  Vaters  Grabhiigel,"  baritone 

solo,  female  choir,  and  orch. 

28.  Symphony  in  E  flat. 

29.  "  Rorate  Coeli,"  choir,  orch.,  &  organ. 

30.  "  Die  Priesterin  der  Isis  in  Rom,"  alto  &  orch. 

31.  "Flucht  nach  Aegypten,"  and  "  Morgenstunde," 

soprano,  female  choir  &  orch. 

32.  "  Normannenzug,"  baritone  solo,  male  choir,  and 

orch. 

33.  4  Songs. 

34.  "  Romische  Leichenfeier,"  choir  &  orch. 

133 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

op. 

35.  Kyrie,  Sanctus,  and  Agnus  Dei,  2  soprano  solos, 

double  choir,  orch.,  and  organ. 

36.  Symphony  in  F  minor. 

37.  "  Das  Lied  vom  Deutschen  Kaiser." 

38.  5  Songs  for  choir,  a  capella. 

39.  "  Dithyrambe,"  tenor  solo,  6-part  choir,  &  orch. 

40.  "  Hermione,"  grand  opera  in  4  acts. 

41.  "Odysseus,"  soli,  choir,  &  orch. 

42.  Romance,  vln.  &  orch. 

43.  "  Arminius,"  oratorio. 

44.  Concerto,  vln.  &  orch.,  in  D  minor. 

45.  "Das  Lied  von  der    Glocke,"   soli,    choir,    and 

orch. 

46.  Scottish  Fantasia,  vln.  &  orch. 

47.  "  Kol  Nidrei,"  vcello.  &  orch. 

48.  4  Male  choruses. 

49.  7  Songs. 

50.  "  Achilleus,"  soli,  choir  and  orch. 

51.  Symphony  in  E. 

52.  "  Das  Feuerkreuz,"  soli,  choir,  &  orch. 

53- 

54.  Songs. 

55.  Canzone,  vcello.  &  orch. 

58.  Concerto,  vln.  &  orch.,  D  minor. 

59.  5  Songs. 

60.  9  Choruses. 

61.  "  Ave  Maria,"  vcello.  &  orch. 

62.  "  Gruss  an  die  heilige  Nacht,"  alto  solo,  choir,  & 

orch. 

63.  Swedish  Dances,  vln.  &  pf. 

1      64.  Scottish  Fantasia,  vln.,  harp,  &  orch. 
•34 


MAX   BRUCH 

Without  opus-numbers : — 

2  Male  choruses,  "  Auf  die  bei  Thermopylae  Gefallen, 

and  "  Schlachtgesang  des  Tyrtaos. 
Hebraische  Gesange. 
Wettspiele  for  orch. 


135 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

IT  has  happened  over  and  over  again  in  the 
history  of  art  that  one  personality  of  strong  and 
dominating  nature  has  repressed,  instead  of 
stimulating,  the  productivity  of  its  contempo- 
raries in  the  same  sphere  of  production,  and, 
instead  of  founding  a  school,  has  to  all  intents 
and  purposes  exhausted  the  stream  of  invention 
which,  diverted  into  other  channels,  might  have 
fertilised  the  talents  of  many  perhaps  inferior 
artists.  Such  a  personality  was  Wagner's,  and 
a  marked  result  of  his  career  and  of  the  change 
gradually  worked  by  his  innovations  on  all 
the  most  important  German  stages,  was  that 
German  opera,  apart  from  his  works,  has  been 
represented,  since  his  influence  began  to  be 
felt,  by  strangely  few  works  that  can  be  called 
"epoch-making."  Another  inevitable  result  of 
such  a  revolution  as  came  about  by  Wagner's 
means  is  that  for  a  time  every  contribution  to 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

dramatic  music,  unless  it  proceeded  on  purely 
conventional  lines,  was  considered  as  a  mere 
reflection  of  the  great  master's  influence.  For 
the  time  being,  opera  seems  almost  to  have 
quitted  Germany  for  its  old  home;  the  long 
series  of  German  masterpieces  in  this  kind 
seems  to  have  come  to  an  end,  just  at  the 
point  of  time  when  the  Italian  schools  started 
into  fresh  vigour.  It  is  beyond  question  that 
among  living  operatic  composers  of  Germany, 
none  holds  or  deserves  a  higher  place  than  the 
writer  whose  name  stands  at  the  head  of  this 
chapter.  Yet  he  has  not  been  able  to  escape 
the  charge  of  imitating,  more  or  less  consciously, 
the  works  and  methods  of  the  great  dramatic 
reformer  of  the  nineteenth  century,  though  I 
venture  to  predict  that  the  charge  will  appear 
less  and  less  well-founded  as  time  goes  on. 
For  the  same  accusation  has  been  brought 
against  very  nearly  every  important  opera  pro- 
duced since  Wagner's  music  first  became  known, 
and  though  at  first  the  remark  is  apt  to  pass  for 
sapient  criticism,  in  after  years  it  seems  hardly 
credible  that  it  can  have  been  made.  Who,  for 
instance,  would  in  the  present  day  accuse  Bizet's 
"  Carmen  "  of  owing  anything  to  Wagner  ?  Yet 
the  French  critics  were  considered  to  have  said 
138 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

the  last  word  concerning  it  when  they  had 
asserted  that  it  was  influenced  by  Wagner,  and 
a  truer  view  was  long  in  obtaining  acceptance  in 
the  composer's  own  country,  though  the  rest  of 
Europe  recognised  the  work  as  an  original 
masterpiece.  Certain  musical  critics,  and  those 
not  of  one  country  alone,  seem  long  in  learning 
that  an  opera  may  be  constructed  on  genu- 
inely dramatic  lines,  with  continuous  action, 
richly-coloured  orchestration,  and  definite  "in- 
dividualisation "  of  its  characters,  and  yet  be 
something  more  than  a  mere  copy  of  the  man 
who  insisted  most  strongly  on  these  features, 
and  illustrated  them  most  successfully  in  his 
own  achievements. 

KARL  GOLDMARK  was  born  at  Keszthely-am- 
Plattensee,  a  small  town  in  Hungary,  on  May 
1 8,  1832  ;  the  needy  circumstances  of  his  father, 
a  "  cantor  "  in  the  Jewish  synagogue,  and  the 
unimportant  character  of  the  town  in  which  he 
lived,  precluded  him  from  such  opportunities  of 
musical  education  as  have  been  granted  to  most 
composers.  Yet  a  certain  amount  of  music  is 
inherent  in  the  race,  and,  like  many  another 
Jew,  young  Goldmark  made  his  own  oppor- 
tunities, and  did  the  best  he  could  to  cultivate 
the  talent  of  whose  presence  he  was  early  con- 
139 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

scious.  One  is  reminded  of  the  young  Siegfried 
when  one  reads  of  his  making  little  flutes  from 
sticks  cut  from  the  hedges ;  later  on  he  got  a 
violin  by  some  means  or  other,  and  the  village 
schoolmaster  happily  knew  enough  to  start  him 
in  the  rudiments,  with  the  result  that  he  became, 
in  1842,  advanced  enough  to  enter  a  small 
music-school  attached  to  the  "  Oedenburger 
Musik-verein,"  where  his  talent,  first  exhibited 
publicly  at  a  concert  given  by  the  society  in  the 
winter  of  1843-4,  manifested  itself  to  such  an 
extent  that  his  parents  determined  to  let  him  be 
a  musician,  and,  to  that  end,  managed  to  send 
him  to  Vienna,  where  for  a  year  (1844-5)  ne 
studied  under  Jansa,  a  violinist  whose  fame,  to 
Englishmen  of  the  present  generation,  rests 
upon  that  of  his  distinguished  pupil  Lady  Halle, 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  he  himself  appeared 
in  London  with  much  success  in  earlier  years. 
In  1847  he  entered  the  Vienna  Conservatorium, 
becoming  a  pupil  of  Bohm  for  violin,  and  of 
Preyer  for  harmony.  Unluckily  the  institution 
had  to  close  its  doors  on  account  of  the  revolu- 
tion of  March  1848,  and  the  same  crisis  in 
public  affairs  threw  Goldmark  on  his  own  re- 
sources. He  proceeded  not  only  to  study  every 
orchestral  instrument,  as  if  he  had  already  some 
140 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

presentiment  that  he  was  to  be  a  composer,  but 
to  obtain  an  engagement  in  the  orchestra  of  the 
theatre  at  Raab,  where  his  career  very  nearly 
came  to  an  abrupt  termination,  since  he  was 
actually  led  out  to  be  shot  on  the  capitulation 
of  that  place  to  the  Government  forces.  Fortu- 
nately for  himself  and  for  art,  an  old  friend 
turned  up  in  the  nick  of  time,  and  gave  satis- 
factory assurances  that  the  young  musician  was 
not,  as  had  been  supposed,  a  rebel,  and  his  life 
was  spared. 

He  worked  hard  at  composition  both  before 
and  after  his  return  to  Vienna  in  1850,  when 
he  was  befriended  to  some  purpose  by  a  Herr  o*-  W.'44-'.el,  C 
Mittrich,  under  whose  guidance  he  made  a 
close  acquaintance  with  the  great  classics 
of  music.  About  1854  he  was  carried  away 
by  the  Mendelssohn  fever,  with  the  intensity 
of  which  racial  instinct  may  have  had  some- 
thing to  do.  Of  the  numerous  essays  he 
made  in  imitation  of  Mendelssohn,  there 
were  enough  that  were  presentable  in  one 
kind  or  another  to  make  it  worth  while  for 
Goldmark  to  give  a  concert  consisting  of  his 
own  works  in  1857,  and  in  the  same  year 
to  give  up  orchestral  playing  for  good,  though 
he  had  obtained  an  engagement  at  the  Karl- 
Hi 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 


theater  shortly  before.  A  pianoforte  quartet,  a 
psalm  for  solo  voices,  choir  and  orchestra,  as 
well  as  an  overture,  were  brought  forward,  and 
the  concert  was  a  great  success,  although 
Goldmark's  name  was  hardly  known  at  all  to 
the  Viennese  public.  Encouraged  by  this 
cordial  reception,  he  was  now  fully  purposed  to 
proceed  further  in  the  knowledge  of  his  art  as 
well  as  of  things  outside  it.  He  betook  himself 
to  Pesth,  where  he  devoted  himself  to  the  study, 
not  only  of  counterpoint  and  composition,  but 
of  languages,  literature,  and  philosophy. 
Among  the  great  masters  whose  works  he 
studied  most  deeply  were  Bach,  Beethoven  and 
Schumann,  who  have  remained  the  special 
objects  of  his  admiration  through  life;  but  a 
more  definite  effect  was  made  upon  him,  as  has 
been  the  case  with  many  a  young  musician,  by 
the  study  of  the  score  of  "Lohengrin,"  which 
quite  completed  the  cure  of  his  Mendelssohn- 
worship.  Some  of  the  best  of  Goldmark's  non- 
theatrical  works  date  from  about  this  time, 
l«dcr.  (among  them  the  picturesque  overtures, 
"Sakuntala"  and  "  Penthesilea,"  the  popular 
symphony  known  as  "  Die  landliche  Hochzeit  " 
(The  Country  Wedding),  and  the  first  Suite  for 
violin  and  piano. 

142 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

In  1859  he  gave  a  concert  of  his  own 
works  at  Pesth,  and  in  the  following  year 
returned  for  good  to  Vienna,  where  his  com- 
positions now  began  to  make  their  way. 
The  year  is  marked  for  the  composer  as  the 
point  at  which  other  people  began  to  play  his 
works.  ("Von  da  ab  spielten  die  Andern 
meine  Sachen,"  as  he  says,  with  a  naive  modesty 
that  is  very  characteristic.)  It  was  the  beauti- 
ful string  quartet  in  B  flat,  published  as  op.  8, 
and  written  in  Vienna,  that  particularly  delighted 
Hellmesberger  and  drew  from  him  a  promise  of 
performing  all  that  the  composer  should  produce 
in  the  department  of  chamber-music.  The  day 
after  the  performance  of  this  quartet  Goldmark 
received  a  visit  from  Peter  Cornelius  and  Carl 
Tausig  in  his  dingy  lodging,  a  visit  which  he 
regards  as  the  first  legitimate  triumph  of  his  life." 
The  three  were  united  by  a  common  admiration 
for  Wagner's  music,  and  during  the  years  that 
followed,  Goldmark  was  not  only  a  successful 
pianoforte  teacher  (a  sufficiently  remarkable  fact, 
considering  that  until  he  was  fifteen  he  is  said 
never  even  to  have  seen  a  piano),  but  was  busy 
with  musical  criticism.  As  critic  of  the  Kon- 
stitutionnelle  Zeitung  he  dared  to  express  him- 
self in  favour  of  Wagner  when  that  master  gave 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

a  concert  in  Vienna,  concerning  which  the  large 
majority  of  journalists  took  an  opportunity  of 
"  letting  fly  "  at  his  music.  Goldmark  did  what 
he  could  in  the  way  of  pressing  upon  his  readers 
the  necessity  of  properly  producing  Wagner's 
works  in  Vienna,  and  we  may  be  sure  that  he 
would  speak  with  no  lack  of  enthusiasm.  For 
since  his  feeling  for  dramatic  music  was  first 
awakened  by  a  play  for  which  Kreutzer  had 
written  incidental  music,  and  of  which  a  perfor- 
mance was  given  at  the  Oedenburg  theatre  when 
Goldmark  was  twelve  years  old,  he  had  been 
passionately  fond  of  the  stage  and  operatic 
music.  The  old-fashioned  "  Schweizerfamilie  " 
of  Weigl  sufficed  to  send  him  into  a  perfect  fever 
of  delight  when  he  was  a  little  older,  and  during 
his  engagement  at  Raab,  Verdi  was  his  musical 
idol.  Thus  he  was  ready  to  receive  the  new 
gospel  according  to  Wagner,  and  to  help  the 
movement  forward  with  all  his  power.  He  was 
not  the  less  ardent  a  Wagnerian  because  he 
refused  to  become  a  member  of  the  "  Wagner 
Verein  "  when  it  was  regularly  started,  although 
he  himself  had  been  among  its  original  promoters. 
Whether  his  refusal,  or  retirement  from  member- 
ship, arose  from  a  feeling  that  it  was  not  well  for 
him  to  pose  as  a  champion  of  Wagnerism,  now 
144 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

that  such  championship  seemed  less  necessary 
than  it  had  been,  or  whether  it  was,  as  has  been 
asserted,  simply  due  to  pique  at  his  name  having 
been  entered  on  a  list  of  members  without  his 
knowledge  or  consent,  does  not  greatly  matter ; 
for  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  his  complete 
acceptance  of  Wagner's  theories  of  dramatic 
composition,  and  if  there  were  at  first  any 
such  doubt,  it  must  have  been  set  at  rest  when 
the  first  of  his  operas  was  brought  out. 

A  meeting  between  Goldmark  and  Wagner, 
possibly  the  only  one  that  took  place,  is 
described  by  a  friend  of  both  composers,  in  the 
Vienna  Fremdenblatt,  shortly  after  the  production 
of  "  Merlin  "  in  November  1 886.  The  writer  says : 
"  I  was  one  evening  walking  with  Wagner  from 
Pensing,  where  he  was  then  staying,  to  Hacking. 
He  complained  bitterly  that  a  chorus  in  the 
second  act  of  "  Lohengrin  "  had  been  taken  too 
fast  at  a  recent  performance,  and  as  we  walked 
along  he  sang  the  whole  number  in  the  correct 
tempo.  As  he  did  not '  hum,'  but  sang  out  lustily, 
the  passers-by  gave  him  a  wide  berth,  thinking 
him  tipsy.  One  man  in  particular  who  got  out 
of  his  way  I  recognised  as  Goldmark,  walking 
along  reading  as  he  went.  I  called  to  him,  and 
introduced  him  to  Wagner,  who  had  never  even 
i45  K 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

heard  his  name.  We  all  returned  to  Wagner's 
dwelling,  where  he  complained  all  the  time  of 
his  poverty  and  of  his  other  unhappy  circum- 
stances. Goldmark  was  much  moved,  and 
remarked  :  *  But,  Meister,  are  you  not  satisfied 
with  the  knowledge  that  your  name  will  be  im- 
mortal ?  '  This  made  Wagner  very  angry,  and 
he  replied  :  *  Never  speak  to  me  thus.  People 
consoled  Cherubini,  as  he  lay  on  his  deathbed, 
with  hopes  of  "  immortality."  He  cried  "  Immor- 
tality ?  Please  don't  make  any  bad  jokes  at  such 
a  moment." ' 

There  are  not  many  instances  of  first  operas 
making  or  deserving  such  success  as  was 
achieved  by  "Die  Konigin  von  Saba";  but  the 
absence  of  early  attempts  at  operatic  writing  was 
more  than  compensated  by  the  extraordinary 
pains  that  the  composer  took  over  his  work. 
From  first  to  last,  no  less  than  seven  years  were 
occupied  in  its  preparation ;  during  this  time,  of 
course,  the  composer  continued  his  critical  work, 
as  well  as  his  teaching.  This  last  he  gave  up 
in  the  winter  season,  in  order  to  have  more  time 
for  his  opera.  Meyerbeer  himself  can  hardly 
have  done  more  in  the  way  of  writing  and  re- 
writing than  Goldmark  did ;  the  whole  of  the 
third  act  was  composed  twice  over,  and  many 
146 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

other  portions  underwent  thorough  revision. 
Work  of  this  kind  has  seldom  been  more  richly 
rewarded,  for  from  the  date  of  its  production 
at  the  Court  Theatre  of  Vienna,  March  10, 
1875,  its  success  has  never  waned  in  Germany, 
while  it  has  been  most  favourably  received  in 
many  foreign  countries.  The  composer  has 
personally  superintended  the  getting-up  of  his 
work  in  the  chief  musical  centres  of  Italy,  such 
as  Rome,  Milan,  Turin,  and  Bologna,  and  it  has 
been  given  in  Madrid,  St.  Petersburg,  Warsaw, 
New  York,  etc.  It  is  among  the  works  most 
frequently  given  in  the  theatre  of  its  first  perform- 
ance, and  at  Pesth  it  has  celebrated  its  i5oth 
night.  The  cast  of  the  original  performance 
was  as  follows  : — Sulamith,  Wilt ;  Queen,  Ma- 
terna ;  Astaroth,  Siegstadt ;  Assad,  Walter ; 
Solomon,  Beck;  and  High  Priest,  Rokitansky. 
Gericke  was  the  conductor. 

A  "  Friihlingshymne "  for  alto  solo,  chorus, 
and  orchestra  had  been  brought  forward  in  the 
previous  year ;  it  was  then  laid  aside,  to  appear, 
only  two  years  ago,  with  a  new  finale  written  for 
the  occasion.  As  a  natural  result  of  the  success 
of  his  opera,  Goldmark's  previous  compositions 
now  found  wide  acceptance ;  many  of  the 
chamber  works  were  only  now  published,  and 
"47 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

among  the  new  productions  of  the  composer  in 
this  branch  of  music  are  a  violin  concerto  in  A 
minor,  op.  28,  a  quintet  and  trio  for  piano  and 
strings  (ops.  30  and  33),  beside  numerous  songs 
and  piano  pieces.  It  was  not  for  want  of  oppor- 
tunity that  so  long  an  interval  elapsed  between 
the  first  and  second  operas ;  the  composer's 
friends  and  the  various  theatrical  directors  repre- 
sented to  him  that  he  ought  not  to  let  the 
success  of  "  The  Queen  of  Sheba"  "get  cold  "  for 
want  of  a  second  work.  Goldmark,  however, 
remained  firm  to  his  principles  of  working  slowly 
and  not  forcing  his  inspiration.  The  testimony 
to  this  may  be  trusted,  for  it  comes  from  a 
quarter  that  is  far  from  friendly  to  Goldmark  or 
his  music,  viz.,  the  eminent  Viennese  critic, 
Dr.  Hanslick.  The  passage  occurs  in  his  review 
of  "  Merlin,"  a  work  in  which  he  could  not  be 
expected  to  find  much  to  admire. 

It  was  in  the  summer  of  1882  that  Siegfried  Lip- 
piner  offered  Goldmark  the  libretto  of  "  Merlin  " 
and  for  the  next  four  years  he  devoted  himself 
entirely  to  its  composition,  retiring  altogether 
from  the  world  at  Gm linden.  In  a  highly- 
wrought  "  interview  "  in  a  Viennese  paper,  from 
which  I  have  already  quoted,  a  story  is  told  of 
Goldmark's  troubles  while  writing  "  Merlin,"  in 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

consequence  of  the  obstreperous  singing  of  some 
goldfinches  in  the  woods  near  his  windows.  These 
birds  resisted  every  means  adopted  for  their 
removal,  and  finally,  when  one  pair  were  shot  by 
a  friend  of  the  distracted  musician,  another  took 
their  place.  At  last  he  obtained  repose  by 
cutting  off  the  bough  in  which  their  nest  had 
been  built,  and  was  then  able  to  complete 
the  opera,  which  was  produced  in  Vienna  on 
November  19,  1886.  The  cast  was  as  follows  : — 
Viviane,Materna;  Merlin,  Winkelmann ;  Demon, 
Reichenberg  :  King  Arthur,  Sommer. 

In  spite  of  the  favourable  reception  of  the 
new  work,  the  composer  was  not  satisfied  until 
he  had  completely  re-written  the  third  act ;  the 
wisdom  of  this  proceeding  was  justified  by  the 
far  greater  success  attained  by  the  newer 
version. 

The  enthusiastic  writer  in  the  Fremdenblatt 
is  eloquent  in  his  description  of  the  composer's 
appearance  in  1886,  as  an  old-looking  man  with 
"  flowing  locks  powdered  with  silver  dust,"  and 
a  moustache  "  approaching  the  autumnal."  He 
is  represented  as  sitting  in  an  armchair,  gazing 
upon  a  photograph  of  Schumann,  at  the  top  of 
a  house  in  a  by-?treet  in  Vienna.  He  has  not 
spent  all  his  time  since  "  Merlin  "  was  brought 
149 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN    MUSIC 

out  in  such  contemplations,  for  numerous  and 
important  are  the  works  produced  since  that 
time.  A  second  symphony,  in  E  flat,  op.  35 ; 
the  overtures,  "  Im  Fruhling  "  and  "  Prometheus 
Bound  "  (opp.  36  and  38) ;  a  violoncello  sonata, 
op.  39,  and  a  second  suite  for  violin  and  piano, 
op.  43,  have  seen  the  light  within  the  last  few 
years ;  and  his  latest  work,  an  overture  called 
"  Sappho,"  was  played  towards  the  end  of  last 
year  at  a  Philharmonic  Concert  in  Vienna 
under  Richter.  It  is  considered  to  be  the 
most  difficult  work  yet  written  for  orchestra; 
this  may  readily  be  believed  since  its  key  is  G 
jUt 

In  London,  where  Goldmark's  chamber  and 
orchestral  compositions  are  not  infrequently 
played,  it  is  at  least  likely  that  his  operas 
might  catch  the  public  ear ;  they  should  attract 
the  attention  of  a  manager  whose  stage  manage- 
ment is  his  strong  point,  for  both  are  spectacular 
in  a  marked  degree.  In  addition  to  this,  they 
are  confessedly  the  composer's  chef-cCceuvres, 
and  it  is  hardly  possible  for  the  English  public 
to  realise  the  position  among  German  musicians 
held  by  Goldmark  until  these  are  brought 
forward.  To  the  first  there  attaches  the  grave 
objection  that  it  is  founded,  to  some  extent, 
150 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

upon  a  Biblical  subject ;  but  the  second  opera 
would  certainly  pass  the  censorship.  With  many 
men  an  opera  is  included  in  their  list  of  compo- 
sitions, or  it  may  be  they  have  written  more  than 
one  work  for  the  stage  without  being  regarded 
chiefly  as  operatic  writers;  thus,  to  take  two 
prominent  instances,  both  Beethoven  and  Schu- 
mann hold  their  positions  in  the  history  of  art 
almost  without  reference  to  the  single  opera 
which  each  wrote.  Goldmark's  two  operas, 
however,  represent  so  large  a  period  of  his  life 
and  are  in  all  respects  so  important  that  his 
claim  to  be  considered  one  of  the  masters  of 
contemporary  music  rests  mainly  on  them.  A 
story  is  current  that  Goldmark,  after  some 
casual  conversation  with  a  lady  to  whom  he  was  a 
stranger,  announced  himself  as  "  the  composer 
of '  The  Queen  of  Sheba.' "  ' '  Dear  me  ! "  was  the 
lady's  comment;  "that  must  be  a  very  lucrative 
post ! " 

The  plot  of  "  The  Queen  of  Sheba  "  is  entirely 
different  from  that  of  Gounod's  fine  opera,  but  it 
is  certainly  not  less  suitable  for  operatic  purposes. 
The  personages  are  well  contrasted  with  each 
other,  and  the  action  is  continuous  and  fairly 
concise.  At  the  opening  of  the  piece  we  learn 
that  Sulamith,  the  daughter  of  the  High  Priest, 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

is  to  wed  Assad  on  his  return  from  a  martial 
expedition;  the  Jewish  "local  colour"  is  not 
long  in  making  its  appearance,  in  an  extremely 
pretty  chorus  for  female  voices,  with  solo  for 
the  bride,  "  Dein  Freund  ist  dein,"  a  passage  of 
unmistakable  Hebrew  flavour,  finely  treated. 
The  quiet,  dignified  music  allotted  to  Solomon 
is  another  feature  of  the  whole  work,  which 
soon  is  brought  forward;  the  king  finds  out 
from  Assad  that  his  affections  have  been 
diverted  from  Sulamith  by  the  sight  of  a 
beautiful  woman,  whom  the  audience  is  not 
long  in  discovering  to  be  the  Queen  of  Sheba 
herself,  on  her  way  to  Jerusalem.  The  march 
and  chorus  which  accompany  the  entrance  of 
the  queen  are  most  effective,  and  the  fine  piece 
of  six-part  writing  at  the  words  "Sonne  des 
Mittags"  shows  the  hand  of  a  most  accom- 
plished musician.  The  dramatic  climax  of  the 
act  is  the  frantic  appeal  of  the  infatuated  Assad 
to  the  queen,  and  her  not  unnatural  repudiation 
of  the  acquaintance.  (It  is  made  clear  that 
love-passages  have  taken  place  between  them.) 
It  was  hardly  possible  that  the  second  act,  a 
romantic  scene  with  an  impassioned  love-duet 
for  Assad  and  the  queen,  should  not  suggest,  in 
its  dramatic  structure  at  least,  the  famous  second 
152 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

act  of  "  Tristan  und  Isolde,"  and  the  difficulty  is 
increased  by  an  episode  in  which  an  attendant, 
after  the  manner  of  Brangane,  sings  a  long 
me  Its  ma  behind  the  scenes.  If  the  music  is 
honestly  examined,  I  do  not  think  that  the 
resemblance  will  be  found  to  be  more  than  a 
superficial  one,  and  for  a  great  part  of  it  the 
librettist  is  alone  responsible.  The  orchestral 
"  Morgendammerung "  with  the  choral  prayer 
ends  the  scene  suitably,  and  leads  effectively  to 
the  second  scene  of  the  act,  in  the  interior  of 
the  Temple.  There  is,  of  course,  any  amount 
of  Hebrew  colouring  here,  and  very  well  is  it 
managed.  It  is  not  quite  clear,  perhaps,  why  the 
queen  should  be  introduced  into  this  scene,  in 
which  the  marriage  of  Assad  and  Sulamith  is  to 
take  place ;  but  her  presence  gives  fine  oppor- 
tunities for  ensemble  numbers,  and  a  really  dra- 
matic climax  occurs  at  the  point  where  Assad, 
after  the  High  Priest  thinks  he  succeeded  in 
exorcising  the  evil  spirit  that  is  supposed  to 
have  caused  unfaithfulness,  is  brought  back  to 
the  queen's  side  by  a  single  word  from  her  lips. 
He  is  condemned  to  death,  and  the  sentence  is 
ultimately  commuted,  at  the  urgent  request  of 
the  queen,  to  banishment  in  the  desert.  The 
well-written  duet  between  Solomon  and  the 
153 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

queen  is  preceded  by  an  elaborate  ballet, 
including  a  very  graceful  "  Almeentanz  " ;  it  is 
followed  by  a  picturesque  lament  sung  by 
Sulamith  and  her  maidens.  In  the  fourth  act, 
which  takes  place  in  the  desert,  Assad  declines 
the  queen's  endearments,  now  lavished  upon 
him ;  when  her  wiles  are  in  vain,  she  leaves  him 
just  before  a  sand-storm  comes  on,  which,  after 
the  convenient  fashion  of  operatic  cataclysms  of 
all  kinds,  is  enough  to  give  Assad  his  death, 
while  it  leaves  entirely  unharmed  not  only  the 
queen,  who  has  just  left  the  stage,  but  Sulamith, 
who  arrives  in  time  to  receive  her  fickle  lover's 
last  breath.  The  resumption  of  the  pretty 
ensemble  "  Dein  Freund  ist  dein  "  from  the  first 
act  closes  the  work  with  a  considerable  amount 
of  pathos. 

The  episode  of  the  sand-storm  savours  a  good 
deal  more  strongly  of  the  old  fashioned  opera 
than  of  Wagner ;  one  is  reminded  of  the  finales 
of  "  L'Africaine  "  and  "  Aida  "  by  the  amount  of 
imagination  that  has  to  be  exercised  by  the 
audience,  for  even  with  the  elaborate  mise-en- 
sdne  of  Vienna  it  is  quite  impossible  to  divine 
from  the  action  alone  the  cause  of  Assad's 
death,  just  as  it  is  difficult  to  tell  why  Ai'da  and 
Radames,  after  singing  a  duet,  should  expire 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

from  asphyxiation  in  a  position  in  which  they 
are  evidently  able  to  breathe  the  air  of  the 
entire  theatre.  If  the  richly  coloured  orchestra- 
tion, the  dexterous  manipulation  of  the 
numerous  large  ensemble  numbers,  and  occa- 
sionally the  manner  of  handling,  remind  us  more 
or  less  of  the  Wagner  of  the  "  Lohengrin " 
period,  there  are  also  many  characteristics  in 
common  with  Meyerbeer's  work,  and  the  rapid 
succession  of  situations  obviously  intended 
rather  to  impress  the  public  than  to  carry  the 
dramatic  truth  of  the  work  to  the  furthest 
possible  point,  suggests  the  manner  of  the  great 
Jewish  opera-maker.  Still,  with  all  its  super- 
ficial brilliancy,  its  marches  and  pageants  of 
various  kinds,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the 
characters  are  well  individualised,  or  that  each 
stands  out  from  the  rest  as  a  real  dramatic 
creation.  The  calm  and  dignified  strains 
allotted  to  Solomon  have  been  alluded  to 
before ;  they  fit  the  character  of  the  wisest  of 
men  as  well  as  the  impetuous  phrases  of  the 
title-part  suit  the  savage  and  unscrupulous 
queen,  or  the  gentle  accents  of  Sulamith  the 
Jewish  maiden  always  ready  to  forgive  her  lover's 
aberrations. 

It  is  a  pity  that  the  Biblical  source  of  the 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

subject  makes  it  at  present  impossible  to  hope 
for  a  performance  of  this  work  in  England,  and 
it  is  fortunate  that  no  such  objection  exists  in 
the  case  of  Goldmark's  other  opera,  the  action 
of  which  passes  in  Britain.  Founded  on  a 
"  mystery  "  by  Immermann,  "  Merlin  "  has  only 
the  most  distant  connection  with  the  "Morte 
d'Arthure,"from  which,  of  course,  it  is  ultimately 
derived.  From  the  point  of  view  of  the  super- 
ficial observer,  and  considering  the  wide-spread 
impressions  that  Goldmark  is  nothing  but  a 
copyist  of  Wagner,  it  was,  perhaps,  a  pity  that 
Herr  Lippiner  knew  his  Wagner  so  well  as  he 
must  have  done.  Mme.  Materna,  too,  had  to 
create  in  Viviane  a  character  that  could  hardly 
fail  to  bring  back  remembrances  of  precisely  the 
two  parts  in  which  the  artist  is  at  her  best,  the 
Briinnhilde  of  "  Die  Walkiire,"  and  Kundry  in 
"  Parsifal,"  so  that  the  personality  of  the  singer 
could  not  but  give  colour  to  the  idea,  and  in 
some  measure  affect  the  success  of  the  work,  in 
spite  of  her  admirable  impersonation  of  the 
heroine.  In  a  sense,  Goldmark  had  followed 
Wagner,  for  the  dramatic  method  of  "  Merlin  " 
shows  as  much  advance  upon  that  of  "The 
Queen  of  Sheba  "  as  the  style  of  "  Parsifal "  does 
on  that  of  "  Lohengrin."  The  living  composer  is 
156 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

clearly  cognisant  of  the  innovations  of  his  pre- 
decessor, and  adopts  them  unhesitatingly;  the 
musical  ideas  are,  however,  entirely  his  own ; 
he  has  merely  chosen  to  cast  them  in  forms  that 
are  of  recent  origin,  rather  than  in  those  of 
older  fashion.  If  in  his  adoption  of  the  new 
dramatic  methods  he  exhibits  less  divergence 
from  the  actual  style  of  Wagner  than  is  shown 
in  the  two  masterpieces  of  Verdi's  old  age,  it 
must  be  remembered  that  Verdi  is  of  a  different 
nation  from  the  master  who  first  practised,  if  he 
did  not  actually  invent,  these  methods,  while 
Goldmark  is  of  the  same  nationality.  In  both 
his  operas  certain  characteristics  appear  which 
seem  typical  of  the  Jewish  race;  the  "local 
colour"  of  the  earlier  work  is,  of  course, 
suggested  by  its  subject,  and  though  this  is 
absent  in  the  later,  there  are  other  character- 
istics generally  recognised  as  Semitic,  such  as 
the  instinct  for  brilliant  effects  on  the  stage  and 
certain  turns  of  harmony.  By  these,  if  by 
nothing  else,  Goldmark  is  differentiated  from 
Wagner,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  in  Goldmark's 
second  opera  the  leit-motiv  is  far  more  freely 
used  than  in  his  first. 

The  harp-phrase  in  triple  time  which  is  soon 
divined    as    the     instrumental     equivalent     of 
'57 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

Merlin,  is  accounted  for  by  the  magic  harp 
possessed  by  the  seer,  which  will  only  sound  as 
long  as  his  moral  purity  remains.  At  the  loss 
of  this,  too,  his  prophetic  power  must  disappear. 
The  scenario  opens  in  Arthur's  "  burg,"  whither 
Lancelot  comes  to  know  from  Merlin  how  the 
approaching  battle  with  the  Saxons  will  go,  and 
to  entreat  his  aid  against  the  enemy.  Merlin 
calls  up  a  familiar  spirit  and  commands  him  to 
use  his  power  in  Arthur's  favour.  The  con- 
dition of  this  demon  is  somewhat  pitiable,  for 
he  is  in  Merlin's  power,  and  is  constantly 
compelled  to  do  good  actions  against  his  will. 
It  is  he  who  devises  a  method  of  depriving 
Merlin  of  his  skill  by  ensnaring  him  in  the  toils 
of  Viviane's  charms.  A  very  effective  invoca- 
tion of  Fata  Morgana,  who  plays  a  part  similar 
to  that  of  Erda  in  the  Wagnerian  trilogy, 
follows,  and  her  prophetic  utterances  give  place, 
none  too  soon,  to  the  music  which  ushers  in 
the  victorious  Arthur  and  his  knights.  Merlin 
detects  in  Bedwyr,  one  of  the  knights,  the  signs 
of  treachery,  and  compels  him  to  confess  that 
he  has  indeed  been  plotting  against  the  king. 
A  song  of  welcome  to  Arthur  is  then  sung  by 
Merlin,  who  breaks  off  suddenly  as  Viviane's 
voice  is  heard  singing  a  wild  hunting-song  with 
158 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

a  family  resemblance  to  the  Walkiire  cry.  A 
fine  ensemble  with  seven  solo  parts  now  leads 
up  to  a  scene  in  which  Viviane,  asked  to  crown 
the  singer,  touches  him  for  that  purpose,  when 
it  turns  out  that  her  mere  touch,  although  he 
shrinks  from  it,  has  made  his  harp  useless  in 
his  hand.  His  attempts  to  strike  its  chords 
are  entirely  ineffectual;  and,  throwing  the 
crown  at  Merlin's  feet,  Viviane  runs  off,  and 
Arthur  himself  puts  the  wreath  on  Merlin's 
head  as  the  act  closes.  The  incident  of  the 
harp  suddenly  made  silent  is  one  of  those 
things  which,  in  themselves  suggestive  enough, 
can  scarcely  ever  make  much  effect  upon  the 
stage ;  even  the  best  artists  rarely  attain  to  such 
perfection  of  gesture  as  to  deceive  the  audience 
into  thinking  that  the  "property"  harps  they 
pretend  to  play  are  really  sounding,  and  the 
sight  of  a  singer  vigorously  twanging  a  harp 
without  the  slightest  audible  result  is  only  too 
common  a  spectacle  in  "  Tannhauser  "  and  other 
operas  where  the  instrument  in  the  orchestra 
has  to  supply  the  sounds  supposed  to  come 
from  the  instrument  in  the  singer's  hand.  The 
effect  of  the  passage,  therefore,  unless  the  work 
is  very  carefully  managed,  must  almost  certainly 
be  to  create  an  idea  that  the  harp-player  in  the 
159 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

band  has  forgotten  his  cue,  or  else  that  the 
representative  of  Merlin  has  made  the  gesture 
of  playing  the  harp  too  soon. 

The  matter-of-fact  part  of  the  next  act  is  got 
over  with  a  laudable  brevity.  Modred  and 
Bedwyr  conspire  against  Arthur,  rather  unwisely 
choosing  Merlin's  magic  garden  for  their  con- 
versation; the  king  comes  to  the  same  place 
afterwards  to  take  leave  of  Merlin  before  going  to 
battle,  and  announces  that  the  kingdom  is  to  be 
left  in  Modred's  hands  until  his  return.  This  is 
resented  by  Lancelot,  who  in  good  set  terms 
accuses  Modred  of  treachery,  with  the  usual  result 
that  Merlin's  superhuman  knowledge  of  character 
is  called  upon  to  pronounce  on  Modred's  honesty. 
His  momentary  yielding  to  temptation  at  the 
sight  of  Viviane  has  deprived  him  of  this  faculty 
as  well  as  of  his  proficiency  on  the  harp,  for  he 
declares  Modred  to  be  innocent.  Between 
this  false  decision  and  the  demonstration  of  its 
falsity  when  Modred's  revolt  actually  breaks 
out,  there  comes  a  scene  full  of  musical 
possibilities,  in  which  Viviane,  led  in  by  the 
Demon,  is  induced  to  invoke,  by  means  of  a 
magic  veil,  all  kinds  of  spirits,  who  dance 
according  to  the  accepted  traditions  of  the 
habits  of  their  kind.  Merlin,  entering,  warns 
160 


KARL   GOLDMARK 

Viviane  that  the  veil,  if  wrapped  round  her  head, 
will  hold  her  fast;  she,  of  course,  uses  the 
information  for  her  own  purposes,  enveloping 
Merlin  in  the  veil  at  a  point  when  he  tries  to 
break  free  from  her  endearments.  In  spite  of 
all  this,  the  love  of  the  two  is  represented  as 
being  a  real  and  deep  emotion  that  is  capable 
of  baffling  the  fiend  at  the  end.  The  veil 
changes  to  a  magic  chain  confining  Merlin, 
and  the  magic  garden  is  at  the  same  moment 
transformed  into  a  dreary  waste.  No  very 
obvious  dramatic  purpose  is  served  by  this  last 
change,  such  as  that  which  accounts  for  the 
fading  of  Klingsor's  magic  garden  in  "  Parsifal " 
— an  incident  which  cannot  have  been  unknown 
to  Goldmark's  librettist.  The  state  of  the 
garden  continues  into  the  third  act,  in  the  early 
part  of  which  occurs  an  effective  scene  for 
Morgana,  a  graceful  chorus  of  Viviane's  hand- 
maidens, and  another  of  mocking  spirits  rejoic- 
ing in  Merlin's  discomfiture.  All  in  vain  news 
is  brought  of  Arthur's  perilous  position  in  the 
battle;  Merlin  cannot  free  himself  by  his  own 
power.  Like  Vanderdecken,  he  proposes  to 
barter  his  eternal  happiness  for  present  freedom 
from  the  chain ;  the  demon  appears,  agrees  to 
the  bargain,  and  at  once  he  is  free,  and  the 
161  L 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

garden  is  in  its  former  luxuriance.  Merlin  goes 
forth  to  fight,  and  during  his  absence  a  scene  of 
remarkable  effectiveness  passes  between  Viviane 
and  her  attendants,  at  the  close  of  which,  as  she 
approaches  the  climax  of  her  song  of  triumph 
to  the  victorious  Merlin,  mournful  strains  are 
heard,  and  the  seer  is  borne  in  wounded  to 
death.  A  stately  death-march  gains  immensely 
in  effect,  of  course,  from  the  brilliant  music 
that  has  preceded  it.  As  the  lovers  are  saying 
their  last  farewells,  the  demon  appears  to  claim 
his  part  of  the  bargain ;  but  Viviane,  recalling 
the  prophetic  words  of  Morgana,  and  possibly, 
too,  the  finale  of  "  Der  fliegende  Hollander," 
stabs  herself,  an  action  which  has  the  usual 
operatic  result  of  driving  off  the  disappointed 
fiend,  and  reuniting  the  lovers  in  a  better  world. 
The  work  is  orchestrated  with  enormous 
ability  and  feeling  for  colour ;  the  harmonic 
progressions  are  sometimes  daring,  but  never 
indefensible  on  technical  grounds,  although  a 
certain  section  of  the  German  press  found 
grievous  fault  in  this  particular.  Another 
favourite  charge  to  bring  against  "  Merlin  "  was 
the  alleged  lack  of  human  interest,  and  the 
prominence  of  the  magic  and  diabolic  elements 
in  the  story.  This  last  was  a  useful  accusation 
162 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

both  for  the  anti-Wagnerians,  who  shook  their 
heads  over  the  composer's  "modern"  tenden- 
cies, and  for  the  Wagnerians,  who,  of  course,  did 
not  wish  to  accept  too  heartily  a  man  that  was 
no  longer  to  be  counted  among  the  professed 
members  of  the  party.  There  is  no  doubt  that 
demons,  fairies,  and  such  like  personages  have 
gone  a  little  out  of  fashion  in  opera  of  late 
years ;  the  magic  element,  once  almost  a  matter 
of  course  in  German  opera,  if  nowhere  else,  was 
used  with  the  utmost  restraint  by  Wagner,  and 
has  entirely  or  almost  entirely  disappeared  in 
the  works  of  the  newest  Italian  school.  Yet 
there  is  no  reason  why  this  should  be  so ; 
opera  at  the  best  of  times  is  a  purely  conven- 
tional form  of  art,  and  objections  that  are  valid 
enough  with  regard  to  plays  do  not  hold  good  in 
regard  to  the  musical  drama.  To  enumerate  the 
successful  operas  in  which  there  is  a  spice  of  the 
supernatural  would  take  far  too  long,  and  when 
we  remember  that  the  most  popular  opera  in 
existence  at  the  present  moment,  Gounod's 
"  Faust,"  relies  on  its  supernatural  part  for  all 
its  effect,  it  seems  scarcely  enough  to  build  a 
condemnation  upon,  that  a  new  work  deals  with 
such  factors.  Zamiel  has  had  his  day,  perhaps 
— more's  the  pity  ! — but  Mephistopheles  still 
163 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

flourishes,  and  he  and  his  kind  seem  likely  to 
hold  the  stage  for  many  years  to  come.  The 
fault  seems  to  me  to  lie  rather  on  the  other 
side ;  and  in  "  Merlin,"  I  cannot  help  thinking 
that  either  the  librettist  or  the  composer  has 
erred  in  treating  the  figures  of  Merlin  and 
Viviane  as  if  they  had  any  real  existence.  The 
wrong  note  is  struck,  not  by  the  supernatural 
power  of  the  one,  or  the  mysterious  witcheries 
of  the  other,  but  by  the  sentimental,  quasi- 
religious  ending.  The  union  of  these  lovers, 
begun  as  a  device  of  the  demon  to  ruin  Merlin, 
ends  as  it  were  in  the  odour  of  sanctity  and 
with  the  blessings  of  the  audience,  if  not  exactly 
of  the  Church.  The  truth  is  that  the  interesting 
figures  of  the  action  are  one  and  all  a  little 
removed  from  ordinary  human  experience : 
Arthur  is  not  nearly  as  finished  a  portrait  as  the 
Solomon  of  the  earlier  opera,  Lancelot  and  the 
other  knights  are  little  more  than  "  supers/'  and 
the  interest  is  concentrated  on  Merlin  and 
Viviane,  with  Fata  Morgana  and  the  Demon  for 
subordinate  characters.  This  being  so — and  it 
is  difficult  to  see  how  it  could  be  otherwise — 
the  attempt  should  have  been  made  to  carry 
the  thing  off  without  reference  to  "human 


164 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

atmosphere  of  the  whole  was  of  a  purely 
imaginary  world,  and  to  keep  all  psychology 
and  sentimental  speculations  as  to  the  future  as 
far  as  possible  from  the  minds  of  the  audience. 
The  intensely  human  interest  which  Wagner 
managed  to  put  into  such  extra-human  figures 
as  Kundry  is  not  within  the  power  of  less 
highly  gifted  men  to  reach,  and  the  Bayreuth 
master  knew  the  secret  of  surrounding  his 
mythical  heroine  with  more  or  less  ordinary 
human  beings,  and  of  showing  her  in  relation  to 
these. 

The  changes  in  the  third  act,  made  since  the 
publication  of  the  piano  score,  have  certainly 
improved  the  real  effect  of  the  end.  From  the 
close  of  Viviane's  song  of  triumph  the  action 
now  proceeds  as  follows : — The  battle  is  actually 
fought  on  the  stage,  for  a  short  space,  during 
which  Merlin  kills  Modred  in  single  combat; 
the  Demon  relates  the  subsequent  course  of  the 
fight  to  Viviane,  and  tells  her  that  it  was  he  who 
freed  the  seer  from  his  chain.  Morgana  passes 
across  the  stage  at  the  back,  reminding  Viviane 
of  her  vision,  and  soon  after  the  wounded  Merlin 
is  brought  in  as  in  the  earlier  version.  The  work 
now  closes  with  the  funeral  march  far  more 
impressively  and  suitably  than  before.  It  may 
165 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

not  bear  that  minute  analysis  into  which  one 
is  tempted  by  its  resemblance  to  Wagner's 
works,  but  from  the  ordinary  operatic  standpoint 
there  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  brilliancy  and 
effectiveness  of  Goldmark's  second  opera. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  he  will  in  time  add  a 
third  stage-work  to  these  already  existing,  for 
herein  lies  his  power,  rather  than  in  the 
domain  of  absolute  music.  His  achievements 
in  this  latter  department — taking  the  term 
"absolute"  in  its  widest  sense  of  "non- 
dramatic"  music — are  by  no  means  to  be 
despised.  His  best  productions,  apart  from 
the  theatre,  are  perhaps  those  which  rank  as 
"  programme  -  music."  The  symphony  called 
"  The  Country  Wedding  "  has  a  most  agreeable 
pastoral  flavour,  and  indeed  the  only  reproach 
that  can  be  brought  against  it  is  in  respect  of  its 
form.  The  first  of  its  five  movements  is  a  set 
of  variations  on  a  rustic  march,  the  theme  of 
which  is  given  out,  quaintly  enough,  by  violon- 
cellos and  double-basses  alone.  In  spite  of  the 
interest  and  variety  of  the  variations,  it  is  diffi- 
cult for  those  who  regard  the  orthodox  "  first 
movement "  form  as  one  of  permanent  value  and 
beauty,  to  forgive  its  absence  in  a  work  calling 
itself  a  symphony.  For  these  critics,  however,  it 
1 66 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

is  easy  to  call  the  work  a  "  suite,"  in  order  to 
satisfy  their  consciences  and  enjoy  the  music  at 
the  same  time.  The  second  movement,  called 
"  Brautlied,"  is  a  naive  and  expressive,  sometimes 
almost  plaintive,  little  section,  and  the  succeed- 
ing scherzo,  called  "serenade,"  is  scored  with 
great  delicacy  and  originality.  It  was  rather  a 
bold  expedient  to  write  the  movement  in  D, 
when  the  symphony  is  in  E  flat,  but  the  gain  in 
brightness  is  undeniable,  and  the  fourth  move- 
ment leads  back  to  the  principal  key  by  way  of 
G  minor.  This,  called,  for  no  very  evident 
reason,  "Im  Garten,"  is  remarkable  for  a 
curious  cadenza  in  the  string  parts  at  the 
reprise.  The  finale,  inscribed  "  Tanz,"  is  a  very 
effective  section,  and  in  its  course  the  subject  of 
the  preceding  movement  is  brought  in  again,  as 
if  the  bridal  pair  took  a  walk  in  the  garden 
between  the  dances.  The  second  symphony, 
in  the  same  key  as  the  first,  has  a  good  deal 
of  the  same  rustic  character,  though  it  is 
written  to  no  "  programme. '>1L  It  cries  aloud 
for  scenery  and  action,  for  it  is  far  more  opera- 
tically  than  symphonically  conceived.  The 
curious  want  of  refinement  in  the  trumpet-tune 
played  as  the  trio  of  the  scherzo  is,  happily,  not  a 
very  common  characteristic  of  the  composer. 
167 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

The  "  Sakuntala  "  overture  is  a  fine  piece  of 
colouring  in  the  Oriental  style;  the  admirable 
cleverness  of  its  orchestration  may  be  held 
to  make  up  for  what  it  lacks  in  interest  of 
themes  or  development.  The  "  Penthesilea " 
overture  is  a  picturesque  and  vivid  presentment 
of  the  Amazon  queen,  needing  no  words  for  its 
elucidation.  The  vigorous  main  section  in  G 
allegro  is  interrupted  by  a  graceful  andante  in 
the  same  triple  time,  but  in  E,  and  the  close  of 
the  work  is  very  striking :  after  a  slight  pause,  a 
full  chord  of  E  major  is  given  out  by  the  wind- 
instruments,  and  answered  by  the  chord  of  C  in 
the  strings  passing  into  E ;  again  the  chord  of 
A  in  the  wind  is  followed  by  that  of  F;  F 
passing  in  like  manner  into  A  in  the  strings, 
and  painting  for  us  most  unmistakably  the 
death-blow  given  by  Achilles.  The  short  coda, 
built  on  new  material,  is  decidedly  impressive. 

The  first  of  the  suites  for  violin  and  piano  is 
divided  into  five  movements,  and  is  throughout 
interesting  and  well-written  for  both  instruments. 
The  second,  if  not  quite  so  attractive,  gives 
many  good  opportunities  to  a  skilful  violinist, 
and  its  success  in  the  hands  of  an  artist  like 
Senor  Sarasate,  for  whom  it  was  written,  is 
undeniable.  Recently  the  composer  has  to  a 
168 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

great  extent  given  up  the  larger  forms  of 
chamber  music — a  matter  of  regret,  for  in  the 
works  of  his  early  time  in  this  branch  of  com- 
position he  achieved  some  noteworthy  results  in 
the  way  of  colour.  It  is  indeed  as  a  musical 
colourist  that  Goldmark's  name  will  endure; 
whether  he  handles  voices  or  instruments,  and 
whether  in  larger  or  smaller  groups,  he  is  nearly 
always  successful  in  getting  the  precise  shade  of 
colouring  that  is  desirable.  His  arrangements 
of  material  generally  arrest  attention  and  keep 
it  fixed,  and  this  mainly  by  the  disposition  of 
the  forces  at  his  command.  He  is  a  master  of 
superficial  effect,  though  his  actual  inventive 
power  is  not  exceptionally  great,  by  any  means. 
His  melodies  have  neither  the  grandeur  of 
Wagner's  ideas  nor  the  flowing  grace  and 
freedom  of  Bruch's,  and  the  task  of  trans- 
forming or  developing  themes  appears  to  be 
merely  a  task  to  him,  and  to  possess  no  such 
attractions  as  the  greatest  composers,  whether 
living  or  dead,  have  found  in  it.  Still,  as  the 
best  writer  for  the  stage  working  in  Germany, 
he  has  a  distinguished  place  of  his  own  among 
contemporary  musicians. 


169 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 


CATALOGUE  OF  PUBLISHED   COMPOSITIONS 
BY  KARL  GOLDMARK. 

op. 

i. 

2. 

3- 

4.  Trio,  pf.  &  strings. 

5.  "  Sturm  und  Drang,"  9  pf.  pieces. 
6. 

7- 

8.  String  quartet  in  B  flat. 

9.  String  quintet  in  A  minor. 

10.  "  Regenlied  "  for  choir. 

11.  Suite,  pf.  &  vln.,  in  E. 

12.  3  Pf.  pieces,  4  hands. 

13.  Overture,  "  Sakuntala." 

14.  2  Male  choruses. 

15.  "Friihlingsnetz,"  male  quartet,  4  horns  and  pf. 

16.  "  Meeresstille  und  Gliickliche  Fahrt,"  male  voices 

and  horns. 

17.  2  Male  choruses. 

18.  12  Songs. 

19.  Scherzo,  orch. 

20.  "  Beschworung,"  song. 

21.  4  Songs. 

22.  Dances,  orch. 

23.  "  Fruhlingshymne,"  alto  solo,  choir,  and  orch. 

24.  "  Im  Fuscherthal,"  6  songs  for  choir. 

25.  Sonata,  vln.  &  pf. 

26.  Symphony,  "  Die  landliche  Hochzeit." 

27.  "  Die  Konigin  von  Saba,"  grand  opera  in  4  acts. 

170 


KARL  GOLDMARK 

op. 

28.  Concerto,  vln.  &  orch.,  in  A  minor. 

29.  "  Novelletten,"  preludes  &  fugues,  pf. 

30.  Quintet,  pf.  &  strings,  B  flat. 

31.  Overture,  "  Penthesilea." 

32.  Songs. 

33.  Trio,  pf.  &  strings. 

34.  4  Songs. 

35.  Symphony,  E  flat. 

36.  Overture,  "  Im  Fruhling." 

37.  8  Songs. 

38.  Overture,  "  Prometheus  Bound." 

39.  Sonata,  pf.  &  vcello. 

40.  , 

41.  Las  yet  unpublished. 

42.  J 

43.  Suite,  vln.  &  pf. 

Without  opus-number  :—"  Merlin,"  grand  opera  in 

3  acts. 
Overture,  "Sappho." 


171 


;  •(  •«*> 


jfa*  ViA***d<sr4M~- 

y^  <? 


JOSEF   RHEINBERGER 

OF  the  many  classes  of  musical  material,  none 
was  more  prolific  of  influence  upon  German 
composers  of  the  earlier  generations  than  the 
organ.  The  art  of  organ-composition  and  per- 
formance (the  two  were  so  constantly  joined 
in  one  individual  that  they  are  fitly  spoken  of 
together),  starting  in  Italy  and  the  Netherlands 
almost  simultaneously,  found  in  Germany  a  soil 
prepared  for  their  growth  by  the  Lutheran 
institution  of  chorales.  For  the  fact  that  these 
hymns  were  in  some  sense  a  protest  against  the 
elaborate  polyphonic  music  of  the  Roman 
Church  tended  to  discourage  the  development 
of  the  more  intricate  vocal  forms,  while  the 
simplicity  of  the  tunes  required  much  of  the 
musical  interest  to  be  transferred  to  the  instru- 
ments which  supported  and  accompanied  them. 
The  long  pauses  which,  for  very  practical 
reasons,  were  made  between  the  lines,  gave  an 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN  MUSIC 

obvious  opportunity  to  a  clever  organist  to 
improvise  "  interludes "  of  greater  or  less 
elaboration  ;  and  we  know  what  such  interludes 
ultimately  became  in  the  hands  of  Sebastian 
Bach,  many  of  whose  sublimest  compositions 
are  little  more  than  a  development  of  the  plan 
which  still  subsists  in  the  Lutheran  Church. 
After  Bach  the  "  royal  line  "  of  composers,  as  it 
may  be  called,  gave  up  the  organ  as  the  central 
root  of  music,  and  with  the  rise  of  the  classical 
orchestra  the  greatest  productions  of  Germany 
ceased  gradually  to  be  influenced  as  strongly  as 
they  had  been  by  the  king  of  instruments. 
There  has  not  failed  a  line  of  organists  par 
excellence  in  Germany,  but  few  of  these  have 
attained  so  high  a  level  of  distinction,  whether 
as  a  composer  for  this  instrument  or  in  other 
departments  of  art,  as  JOSEF  RHEINBERGER,  who, 
now  that  Merkel  is  dead,  may  be  regarded  as  the 
chief  representative  in  modern  music  of  the 
Pachelbels  and  Buxtehudes  of  the  older  day. 
In  the  long  list  of  his  works  it  is  very  curious 
to  see  the  very  large  proportion  of  the  composi- 
tions in  which  the  organ  plays  an  important  if 
not  the  only  part. 

Rheinberger's   birthplace  is  a  sort  of  earthly 
paradise  among  deep  forests,  with  lovely  views 


JOSEF  RHEINBERGER 

of  the  upper  Rhine  valley.  Vaduz,  a  small 
town  four  miles  from  the  lake  of  Constance, 
used  to  be  the  capital  of  the  smallest  of  the 
German  Confederations.  Here  the  fourth  son 
of  Prince  Liechtenstein's  treasurer  (Rentmeier), 
Peter  Rheinberger  was  born  on  March  17,  1839, 
and  baptised  in  the  historical  church  of  St. 
Florian  by  the  names  of  Josef  Gabriel.  Neither 
of  the  parents  was  musical  to  any  appreciable 
extent,  though  his  father  was  keen  enough  to 
wish  for,  and  at  length  to  obtain,  a  new  organ 
for  the  parish  church,  little  suspecting  that  the 
first  organist  appointed  to  it  would  be  his 
youngest  son.  Frau  Rheinberger's  brother,  a 
priest  of  a  village  in  the  neighbourhood,  per- 
suaded her  to  allow  the  village  schoolmaster  to 
give  her  daughters  lessons  in  the  guitar  and 
singing.  To  these  lessons  the  little  four-year-old 
brother  used  to  listen  by  stealth,  and  it  was 
noticed  that  he  profited  by  what  he  heard,  for 
he  was  learning  faster  than  his  sisters.  The 
father  was  wise  enough  to  let  him  learn  the 
pianoforte,  at  first  on  an  old  harpsichord 
belonging  to  the  schoolmaster,  and  afterwards 
on  a  real  piano  got  for  the  purpose  from  Vienna. 
For  two  years  he  worked  assiduously,  and  soon 
became  an  excellent  reader  of  music.  He  was. 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN    MUSIC 

now  introduced  to  the  study  of  musical  theory 
by  one  Sebastian  Pohly,  a  pensioned  school- 
master in  Schlanders,  who,  knowing  that  an 
organist  would  soon  be  required  for  Vaduz, 
undertook  to  make  the  child  fit  for  the  post. 
To  this  end  he  invented  an  apparatus  by  which 
the  organ-pedals  could  be  brought  within  reach 
of  the  little  player's  feet,  and  at  the  age  of  seven, 
Josef  Rheinberger  was  actually  appointed  as  the 
regular  organist  of  the  parish  church.  Within 
the  following  year  the  proud  parents  "  assisted  " 
at  a  performance  of  a  three-part  mass  with  organ 
accompaniment  composed  by  their  son.  Hear- 
ing of  this  wonderful  child,  the  Bishop  of  Chur, 
who  had  a  taste  for  music,  invited  the  father  to 
introduce  the  boy  to  him  in  order  that  his 
musical  ability  might  be  tested.  A  "  Salve 
Regina,"  for  four  male  voices  and  organ,  was 
put  before  him  on  the  organ  desk,  and  he  was 
told  to  play  it  while  the  Bishop  and  the  clergy 
sang.  After  a  few  bars  this  enfant  terrible 
turned  round  and  calmly  informed  the  Bishop 
that  he  was  singing  out  of  tune  !  Happily  the 
good-natured  dignitary  took  it  in  good  part  and 
laughingly  gave  the  boy  a  ducat  for  his  honesty 
and  fearlessness.  Another  very  characteristic 
story  dates  from  about  the  same  time.  There 
176 


JOSEF  RHEINBERGER 

were  in  the  organ-loft  at  Vaduz  a  number  of 
masses  of  which  the  young  organist  did  not 
approve ;  so  one  day  during  service  he  stuffed 
them  all,  a  la  Hedda  Gabler,  into  the  stove, 
which  was  put  in  the  organ-loft  for  his  con- 
venience. His  crime  was  discovered  by  a 
terrific  volume  of  smoke  arising,  which  naturally 
alarmed  and  disturbed  the  congregation.  He 
probably  had  to  thank  his  youth  that  this  auto 
dafe  had  no  serious  consequences,  or,  perhaps, 
the  masses  were  of  such  a  kind  that  the 
authorities  were  secretly  not  sorry  to  be  rid  of 
them.  Still,  one  wonders  what  would  have 
become  of  an  English  boy  in  the  same  position 
who  should  have  destroyed  even  "Jackson 
in  F  "  ! 

The  elder  Rheinberger,  though  he  seems  to 
have  lacked  any  musical  talent,  was  fully  con- 
scious of  the  responsibility  of  his  position  as  the 
father  of  a  musical  genius,  and  was  careful  to 
protect  him  from  influences  concerning  which 
he  was  not  quite  sure.  For  example,  when 
Liszt  passed  through  the  neighbourhood  on  a 
concert-tour,  the  boy  was  not  allowed  to  go  and 
hear  him,  since  the  father,  or  his  musical 
advisers,  dreaded  the  measure  of  charlatanism 
which  they  suspected  to  exist  in  the  great 
177  M 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN  MUSIC 

virtuoso.  The  circumstance  speaks,  of  course, 
more  eloquently  for  their  artistic  conscience 
than  for  their  worldly  wisdom. 

At  the  age  of  nine  Rheinberger  heard  a  string 
quartet  for  the  first  time.  The  auguries  were 
good,  for  the  quartet  was  one  of  Mozart's,  and 
the  day  was  the  feast  of  St.  Cecilia.  A  few 
dilettanti  came  over  for  the  day  from  the 
neighbouring  Austrian  town  of  Feldkirch, 
bringing  their  instruments  with  them.  The  boy 
was  allowed  to  turn  the  leaves  for  the  leader  of 
the  quartet,  a  revenue  official  (Cameralbeamter) 
named  Schrammel,  and  his  delight  in  the  new 
musical  revelation  was  so  great  as  to  attract 
attention ;  his  casual  remark,  that  the  violins 
sounded  a  semitone  higher  than  his  piano  at 
home,  was  found  after  the  performance  to  be 
accurate,  proving  him  to  possess  the  invaluable 
sense  of  musical  pitch  that  is  one  of  the  most 
certain  proofs  of  natural  capacity  for  the  art. 
After  some  persuasion,  Rheinberger's  father  was 
induced  to  allow  the  boy  to  go  with  Herr 
Schrammel  to  Feldkirch  to  be  taught  music, 
especially  theory,  by  the  choir  director  there, 
Philipp  Schmutzer.  One  severe  condition  was 
attached  to  the  permission  :  that  the  organist's 
duties  at  Vaduz  were  not  to  be  neglected.  So 
178 


JOSEF  RHEINBERGER 

for  some  two  years  the  boy  trudged  the  nine 
or  ten  miles  between  the  two  places  every  Satur- 
day and  Monday.     Besides  the  regular  music- 
lessons  he  practised  concerted  music  with  the 
violin    every    day,    since    Schfammel   was    an 
ardent  amateur,  and  no  doubt  made  the  most  of 
his   opportunities.      His   knowledge    of    other 
kinds  of  music  grew  rapidly  from  a  lucky  friend- 
ship he  formed  with  a  superannuated  school- 
master, who    not    only    possessed    copies     of 
Beethoven's  sonatas,  Bach's  "  Wohltemperirtes 
Clavier,"   and   Mozart's    operas    (it    must    be 
remembered   that   in   the   days    before    cheap 
music  had  been  introduced  such  a   library  as 
this  was  not  often  to  be  found  in  out-of-the-way 
towns),  but  had  known  Mozart  personally.    The 
story  is  told  by  a  writer  in  the  Neue   Musik- 
Zeitung,  who  gives  the  following  conversation 
as  reported  by  the  old  teacher  :  "I  was  in  1790 
in    Vienna    as    Schulpraparand*   and    fondly 
thought  I  had  a  lovely  bass   voice.     To  train 
this    I    was    recommended    to    Kapellmeister 
Mozart.     I   went   to   him,  and   found   a  well- 
dressed,    fine    gentleman,    who    received    me 

*  A  master  whose  work  consists  of  preparing  the 
pupils  at  home  for  their  school  work. 
179 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

graciously.  I  naturally  wanted  to  show  off  the 
full  power  of  my  voice,  and  I  sang,  I  suppose,  a 
bit  too  loud.  ['Em  bisl  zu  laut.']  Mozart 
jumped  up  from  the  piano,  stopped  his  ears, 
and,  laughing,  said,  '  Excuse  me,  dear  sir,  but  I 
can't  teach  oxen  to  sing '  [*  Sie  verzeihen's,  lieber 
Herr,  aber  an  Ochsen  kann  ich's  Singen  net 
lehren ']."  Beside  the  music  above-mentioned, 
the  old  teacher  had  a  cupboard  full  of  music  of 
all  kinds,  at  which  Rheinberger  cast  longing 
eyes.  He  was  given  permission  to  take  out  one 
piece  at  a  time,  but  on  the  rather  harsh  con- 
dition that  he  was  to  play  it,  from  memory,  to 
the  teacher  before  exchanging  it  for  another. 
No  doubt  the  training  did  the  boy  good,  and  it 
may  be  maintained  that  the  strict  discipline  to 
which  he  was  subjected  in  one  way  or  another 
helped  to  invigorate  his  musical  constitution, 
and  to  deepen  the  roots  of  his  musical  know- 
ledge. If  there  is  one  quality  for  which  Rhein- 
berger is  pre-eminently  distinguished,  it  is  the 
thoroughness  with  which  all  of  music  that  can 
be  taught  has  been  mastered. 

Small    as    Feldkirch   was   there   were   many 

opportunities  of  hearing   music,    and   even   of 

taking  part,  and  the  young  Rheinberger  appeared 

several  times  at  concerts.     In  1850  he  returned 

1 80 


JOSEF  RHEINBERGER 

home  and  spent  a  year  in  hard  study,  preparing 
to  enter  the  Munich  Conservatorium.  At  that  in- 
stitution he  remained  from  October  1851  to  1854, 
learning  the  piano  from  Prof.  Emil  Leonhard, 
organ  from  Prof.  Herzog,  and  counterpoint  from 
J.  J.  Maier,  the  famous  curator  of  the  musical 
department  of  the  Munich  Library.  Professor 
Niecks  states,  on  good  authority,  that  the  last- 
named  musician  is  regarded  by  Rheinberger  as 
the  master  to  whom  he  owed  most.  On  leaving 
the  Conservatorium,  Rheinberger  became  a 
private  pupil  of  Franz  Lachner,  and  remained 
in  Munich  earning  money  by  giving  lessons  on 
his  own  account.  On  Professor  Leonhard's 
resignation  of  his  post  in  the  Conservatorium, 
Rheinberger  was  appointed  to  succeed  him,  in 
1859,  as  professor  of  the  pianoforte;  this  situation 
he  only  held  a  year,  for  in  the  next  year  he  was 
given  the  more  important  office  of  professorship 
of  composition.  His  op.  i,  a  set  of  four  piano 
pieces,  was  not  published  until  the  year  of  his 
appointment  as  teacher,  although  the  pieces  had 
been  written  three  years  before.  In  1860  he 
obtained  his  first  appointment  as  organist  in 
Munich,  to  the  Court  church  of  St.  Michael ;  in 
1864  he  undertook  to  conduct  the  Munich 
Oratorio  Society,  whose  accompanist  he  had 
181 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

been  since  1854 ;  and  about  the  same  time 
he  became  "  solo-repetitor  "  (i.e.,  "  maestro  al 
cembalo")  to  the  Hoftheater.  The  first  of 
these  offices  was  given  up  in  1866,  the  second 
in  1877,  and  the  third  in  1867. 

It  is  curious  that  in  the  dated  list  of  his  com- 
positions there  should  be  none  which  appears  to 
have  originated  during  his  tenure  of  his  first 
important  organist's  post,  and  that  he  should 
have  produced  no  works  for  the  organ,  a  class  of 
composition  in  which  he  was  afterwards  to  make 
so  great  a  success.  His  long  connexion  with 
the  choral  society  bore  fruit  in  the  numerous 
works  for  choir  and  orchestra,  and  his  employ- 
ment at  the  theatre  gave  opportunity  for  the 
production  of  two  works  in  the  shape  of  incidental 
music  to  Raimund's  Unheilbringende  Krone, 
and  to  a  version  of  Calderon's  Magico  pro- 
digioso,  the  second  of  which  was  a  great  success 
when  given  under  the  composer's  direction.  An 
opera,  "  Die  sieben  Raben,"  was  not  produced 
until  1869  (May  23),  when  the  composer's 
connexion  with  the  theatre  had  been  severed. 

That  this  severance  was  not  wholly  due  to 

the  rapidity  with  which  the  Wagnerian  influences 

were  gaining  ground  in  the  Munich  opera  just 

at  this  time  is  pretty  conclusively  proved  by  the 

182 


JOSEF   RHEINBERGER 

fact  that  Rheinberger,  upon  his  resignation, 
accepted  the  professorship  of  counterpoint  and 
organ  in  the  new  Munich  Royal  Music  School, 
founded  by  Von  Biilow.  Still, there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  throughout  his  career  Rheinberger 
has  been  a  pronounced  anti-Wagnerian,  and  it 
is  very  natural  that  the  atmosphere  of  the  theatre 
should  not  have  been  very  congenial  to  him. 
In  1867,  the  year  of  his  new  appointment,  he 
received  the  title  of  Royal  Professor,  and  in 
the  same  year  he  married  a  Frl.  von  Hoffnaas, 
the  author  of  the  words  of  some  of  his  most 
successful  compositions,  among  others,  of 
"  Toggenburg,"  op.  76,  and  "  Montfort,"  op. 
145,  both  works  of  large  calibre.  She  died 
recently. 

When  the  Hoch  Conservatorium  at  Frankfort 
was  founded  the  direction  was  offered  to  Rhein- 
berger, but  declined  by  him;  in  1877  he 
succeeded  Wiillner  as  Konigliche  Hofcapell- 
meister  (i.e.,  director  of  the  Court  church  music). 
This  new  appointment  stimulated  him  to  the 
composition  of  many  ecclesiastical  works,  and 
from  this  time  onwards  sacred  music  has  taken 
an  ever  more  prominent  place  in  his  list  of 
works.  His  Masses,  to  say  nothing  of  the  early 
compositions  mentioned  above,  are  eleven  in 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

number,  and  among  them  are  one  for  a  single 
voice  and  organ,  one  for  three  female  voices, 
and  one  in  eight  parts.  This  last,  op.  109,  was 
the  immediate  cause  of  his  obtaining  the  order 
of  knighthood  of  Gregory  the  Great,  from  Pope 
Leo  XIII.,  to  whom  it  was  dedicated ;  another, 
lately  published,  op.  172,  is  for  male  choir, 
organ  and  wind-instruments.  Besides  these 
there  are  two  settings  of  the  "Stabat  Mater," 
op.  1 6  and  op.  138  ;  two  Requiems,  opp.  60  and 
84,  the  former  written  in  honour  of  those  who 
fell  in  the  war  of  1870-71  ;  many  sacred  part- 
songs,  choruses,  and  single  songs,  and  no  less 
than  sixteen  organ  sonatas,  the  latest,  op.  175, 
in  G  sharp  minor,  besides  other  organ  pieces. 
An  oratorio,  "  Christoforus,"  *  and  several 
cantatas,  sacred  and  secular,  for  children,  as 
well  as  a  more  recent  work,  "Die  Stern  von 
Bethlehem,"  a  Christmas  cantata,  op.  164,  are 
among  his  more  successful  choral  works,  and  a 
comic  opera,  in  four  acts,  "Thiirmers  Tochter- 
lein,"  op.  70  (produced  at  Munich,  April  23, 
1873),  is  to  De  added  to  the  dramatic  works 
already  mentioned. 

*  Given  first  in  England  by  Miss  Holland's  choir, 
Feb.  24,  1885. 

184 


JOSEF   RHEINBERGER 

Much  of  his  earliest  success  as  a  composer 
was  due  to  his  symphony  entitled  "Wallen- 
stein,"  which  bears  the  early  opus-number  10; 
it  was  given  under  Rheinberger's  direction  at 
Munich,  Leipzig,  and  Prague,  with  great  success. 
Another  symphony  in  F,  op.  87,  is  known  as 
the  "  Florentine  Symphony,"  since  it  was  com- 
missioned by  the  Societa  Orchestrale  of  Florence. 
His  overture,  "  Demetrius,"  is  a  good  example 
of  the  happy  treatment  of  national  themes. 

To  English  amateurs,  the  name  of  Rhein- 
berger  suggests  at  once  the  quartet  in  E  flat  for 
pianoforte  and  strings,  a  work  which  has  been 
extraordinarily  popular  in  England  since  a  very 
few  years  after  its  composition.  In  spite  of  a 
certain  want  of  distinction  in  the  themes,  a 
defect  which  is  common  to  many  works  of  the 
composer,  the  treatment  of  the  materials  is  so 
uniformly  skilful,  and  the  instruments  are  so 
effectively  employed,  that  the  vogue  it  has 
enjoyed  need  surprise  no  one.  Since  music  for 
wind-instruments  has  begun  to  receive  attention 
in  London  (owing  to  the  establishment  of  the 
Wind  Instrument  Chamber  Music  Society),  the 
Nonet,  for  wind  and  strings,  op.  139,  has  been 
performed  several  times  :  it  is  a  good  example 
of  the  composer's  complete  knowledge  of  the 
185 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN    MUSIC 

nature  of  the  various  instruments,  and  indeed  it 
is  hard  to  mention  a  single  work  of  his  which  is 
not  perfectly  suited  to  the  medium  for  which  it 
is  intended.  His  pianoforte  pieces  are  models 
in  their  kind  in  this  respect.  One  has  only  to 
look  at  the  first  bars  of  "Die  Jagd,"  a  piece 
included  in  Rheinberger's  op.  5,  and  dating  as 
far  back  as  1862  or  so,  to  see  that  he  has  got 
the  greatest  possible  effect  out  of  very  little  :  for 
the  piece,  though  it  sounds  fairly  difficult,  is 
within  the  powers  of  very  ordinary  performers. 
In  looking  through  the  long  list  of  his  works  it 
is  curious  to  see  how  many  of  the  early  composi- 
tions have  made  their  mark.  The  "Wallen- 
stein  "  symphony  is  only  op.  10;  a  most  effective 
duo  for  two  pianofortes  is  op.  15  ;  "  Aus  Italien,"- 
a  group  of  pieces  containing  some  of  the  com- 
poser's happiest  inspirations,  is  op.  29 ;  and  the 
famous  quartet  is  op.  38.  This,  taken  in  con- 
nection with  the  comparative  want  of  general 
recognition  that  has  befallen  many  of  his  later 
works,  seems  to  indicate  that  the  fountain  of  his 
inspiration  has  not  kept  its  freshness ;  and  the 
sign  is,  perhaps,  not  wholly  misleading.  The 
department  of  his  work  in  which  the  highest 
level  has  been  maintained  throughout  his  career 
is  beyond  question  that  of  the  organ  composi- 
186 


JOSEF  RHEINBERGER 

tions.  The  whole  series  of  organ  sonatas, 
covering  as  they  do  a  period  of  over  twenty 
years,  has  a  richness  of  colouring,  a  mastery  of 
effect,  and  a  constant  flow  of  beautiful  ideas 
that  are  by  no  means  always  found  in  his  other 
works.  If  we  except  the  works  of  Gustav 
Merkel,  these  sonatas  are  by  far  the  most 
valuable  addition  to  the  literature  of  the  instru- 
ment since  the  sonatas  of  Mendelssohn.  In 
many  of  his  larger  works,  too,  whether  for 
orchestra  or  voices,  there  is  a  freedom  of  mani- 
pulation and  a  real  breadth  of  treatment  that 
appeal  strongly  to  the  musical  sense,  and 
successfully  veil  the  occasional  thinness,  not  to 
say  poverty,  of  invention. 

In  early  life  Rheinberger  learnt  easily  all 
that  could  be  taught,  and  in  later  years  he  has 
taught  successfully  all  that  can  be  learnt.  Those 
who  are  the  most  original  and  in  the  highest 
sense  distinguished  among  composers  very 
rarely  attain  great  success  as  teachers  of  the 
art  in  which  they  themselves  excel.  It  often 
happens  that  they  have  assimilated  its  techni- 
calities so  unconsciously  that  they  are  unable  to 
impart  them  to  others  ;  and  the  great  creative 
genius  is  seldom  very  tolerant  of  the  difficulties 
encountered  by  natures  less  richly  endowed. 
187 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

Rheinberger  has  been  called,  and  not  without 
justice,  the  best  teacher  of  composition  since 
Hauptmann.  By  the  kindness  of  a  pupil  of 
Rheinberger's,  Dr.  G.  J.  Bennett,  I  am  able  to 
give  a  somewhat  detailed  description  of  the 
course  of  study  adopted  by  him,  for  composi- 
tion pupils,  who,  strangely  enough,  are  never 
taught  separately,  but  always  in  classes  or 
smaller  groups.  The  course  extends  over  three 
years,  and  each  class  contains  from  twelve  to 
twenty-four  pupils.  The  work  consists  princi- 
pally of  "  the  composition  of  fugues,  canons, 
variations,  etc.,  at  the  blackboard,  pupils  being 
called  on  in  turn  to  go  to  the  blackboard,  the 
whole  being  supervised,  corrected,  and  often 
entirely  condemned,  by  Rheinberger.  The 
work  is  copied  into  manuscript  books  by  all  the 
pupils,  and  at  the  next  lesson  the  master  calls 
on  a  pupil  to  play  the  piece  as  far  as  it  is  done, 
and  it  is  then  continued  from  that  point.  The 
composition  of  a  fully  developed  fugue,  or  a  set 
of  variations,  extends  over  several  lessons. 
Rheinberger  frequently  suggests  at  the  piano 
the  manner  in  which  the  work  should  be  con- 
tinued. 

"  I  think  that  his  strong  point  as  a  master  is 
his  truly  wonderful  command  of  free  counter- 
188 


JOSEF   RHEINBERGER 

point,  combined  with  modern  free  harmonic 
treatment.  He  does  not  believe  in  the  practice 
of  strict  counterpoint — in  fact,  he  does  not  teach 
it  at  all.  In  the  blackboard  work  he  always 
insists  on  some  individuality :  mere  correct, 
pedantic  counterpoint  has  immediately  to  be 
rubbed  out.  Many  of  the  fugues,  canons,  or 
variations  written  in  this  way  are  good  and  even 
charming  compositions,  far  above  the  usual 
merely  correct  contrapuntal  work  done  in 
schools.  One  set  of  variations  for  string  quartet 
so  produced  has  been  published  by  him. 
Although  Rheinberger  is  an  advocate  of  strict 
classical  forms,  and  strongly  opposed  to  Wag- 
ner's principles,  in  other  respects  he  is  by  no 
means  a  pedant.  In  matters  of  harmony  he  is 
extremely  free,  and  in  part-writing  he  continually 
allows  progressions  which  would  horrify  many 
masters,  but  which  are  always  justifiable  by  the 
natural  flow  of  the  individual  parts.  The  scheme 
of  teaching  for  three  years  is  as  follows  : — 

"  First  year. — Free  harmonisation  of  chorales, 
including  canto  fermo  in  alto,  tenor,  and  bass ; 
the  same  for  strings  with  florid  counterpoint, 
free  florid  counterpoint  in  four  parts,  and  rapid 
review  of  harmony  based  on  Hauptmann  and 
Richter. 

189 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

"  Second  year. — First  half  of  lesson  :  Double 
counterpoint,  and,  later,  fugue,  vocal  and  instru- 
mental, in  two  to  six  parts ;  double  and  triple 
fugue. — Second  half  of  lesson  :  Instrumentation, 
based  on  Berlioz,  comprising  a  complete  de- 
scription of  instruments,  their  compass,  etc.,  and 
scoring  of  movements,  usually  slow  movements 
from  Mozart  or  Beethoven's  sonatas  or  quartets, 
for  small  orchestra. 

"Third  year. — First  half  of  lesson:  Canon, 
at  all  intervals,  usually  with  a  free  bass, 
and  double  canon. — Second  half  of  lesson  : 
Choruses  on  a  chorale  with  free  accompani- 
ment for  strings ;  choruses  in  six,  seven,  eight 
parts,  unaccompanied,  and  on  a  chorale.  Com- 
position of  free  variations  for  string  quartet,  and 
analysis  of  sonatas  and  symphonies. 

"In  instrumentation  he  holds  some  very 
old-fashioned  views.  He  has,  for  instance,  a 
great  objection  to  reiterated  chords  for  the 
wind,  as  in  the  scherzo  of  Beethoven's  eighth 
symphony,  and  in  the  'Italian'  symphony  of 
Mendelssohn. 

"Although  he  also  occupies  the  position  of 

principal  organ-professor  at  the  Musikschule,  I 

think  that  his   organ-lessons  are  of  less  value 

than   those   in   counterpoint  and  composition. 

190 


JOSEF   RHEINBERGER 

He  is  a  believer  in  the  colourless  style  of 
playing  so  prevalent  in  Germany.  Bach  is 
taken  very  slowly  and  with  little  change  of 
registering,  and  Rheinberger  is  entirely  out  of 
sympathy  with  modern  French  organ-music — 
in  fact,  with  any  music  introducing  staccato 
playing  on  the  organ.  This  is  possibly  to  be 
accounted  for  partly  by  the  state  of  organs  in 
Germany. 

"  Although  his  manner  is  naturally  proud  and 
ceremonious,  and  occasionally  harsh  when  teach- 
ing dull  or  lazy  pupils,  he  is  uniformly  kind  to 
those  who  work  regularly,  and  is  very  much 
respected  by  them.  He  teaches  a  great  number 
of  foreigners,  and  among  these  the  most  talented 
are  frequently  Americans :  for  he  enjoys  in 
America  an  even  higher  reputation  than  in 
England." 

It  will  interest  English  readers  to  learn  that 
he  was  delighted  with  "The  Mikado"  when  it  was 
given  at  Munich  by  a  travelling  company. 

On  the  other  hand  he  was  disappointed  with 
"  The  Golden  Legend,"  holding  Sir  Arthur  Sulli- 
van's strong  point  to  be  the  composition  of  comic 
music,  and  discerning,  what  few  othercritics  of 
this  work  have  found,  a  Wagnerian  influence  in 
it.  Like  other  strong  opponents  of  Wagner's 
191 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

methods  and  theories,  he  fancies  the  existence 
of  such  influences  even  among  his  fellow 
anti-Wagnerians. 


CATALOGUE  OF  PUBLISHED  COMPOSITIONS 
BY  JOSEF  RHEINBERGER. 

op. 

1.  4  Pieces,  pf. 

2.  5  Choruses. 

3.  7  Songs. 

4.  5  Songs. 

^  3  Small  pf.  pieces. 
^  3  Studies,  pf. 
^7*.  3  Pieces,  pf. 
^.  ••  Waldmarchen,"  pf. 
9.  5  Studies,  pf. 
10.  "  Wallenstein,"  symphony. 
"Tre^  Pf.  pieces. 
^is.  Toccata,  pf. 

13.  "Tarantella,"  pf.,  4  hands. 

14.  24  Preludes,  pf. 

15.  Duo,  2  pfs. 

16.  "  Stabat  Mater,"  choir,  stringed  orch.  &  organ. 

17.  2  Balladen,  choir. 

18.  Overture,  "  Taming  of  the  Shrew." 

19.  Toccatina,  pf. 

20.  "  Die  sieben  Raben,"  romantic  opera  in  3  acts. 

192 


JOSEF  RHEINBERGER 

Op. 

21.  "  Wasserfee,"  vocal  quartet  &  pf. 

22.  4  Songs. 

-  23.  Fantasiestiick,  pf. 

24.  4  Vocal  quartets. 

25.  "  Lockung,"  vocal  quartet  &  pf. 

26.  7  Songs. 

27.  ist  Organ  sonata,  C  minor. 
Xa3.  4  Humoresken,  pf. 

""^  "  Aus  Italien,"  3  pf.  pieces. 

30.  7  Pf.  duets  (from  the  music  to  "  Der  Wunderthatige 

Magus  "). 

31.  5  Part-songs. 

32.  "  Jairus's  Daughter,"  cantata  for  children. 
_  33.  Prelude  &  fugue,  pf. 

34.  Trio,  pf.  and  strings. 

35.  Hymn  for  female  choir  and  harp. 

36.  9  Duets,  pf.  (from  the  music  to  "  Die  unheilbring- 

ende  Krone  "). 

37.  "  Der  arme  Heinrich,"  Singspiel  for  children. 

38.  Quartet,  pf.  &  strings,  in  E  flat. 
^-3^.  6  Pf.  pieces,  in  fugal  form. 

40.  5  Motets,  choir. 

41.  7  Songs. 
,-42.  Pf.  studies. 

^  Capriccio  giocoso,  pf. 

44.  3  Male  choruses. 

"4^.  2  Pf.  studies  on  a  theme  by  Handel. 

46.  "  Passionsgesang,"  choir  and  organ. 

^7.  Sonata  symphonique,  pf. 

48.  4  Male  choruses. 

49.  10  Organ  trios. 

193  N 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

op. 

50.  "  Das  Thai  von  Espingo,"  ballad,  choir  &  orch. 

51.  Improvisation  on  a  theme  from   "  Die  Zauber- 

flote,"  pf. 

52.  5  Part-songs. 

53-  3  Klaviervortrage,  pf. 

54.  4  Hymns,  soprano  &  organ. 

55.  8  Songs. 

56.  4  Vocal  quartets,  with  strings  &  pf. 

57.  7  Songs. 

58.  6  Vocal  quartets. 

59.  Studies,  pf. 

60.  Requiem,  choir  and  orch. 
^&j^.  Theme  &  variations,  pf. 

62.  Mass  for  one  voice  &  organ. 

63.  8  Part-songs. 

64.  "  Maitag,"  3-part  female  choruses. 

65.  2nd  Organ  sonata  in  A  flat. 

66.  3  Studies,  pf. 

67.  6  Preludes,  pf. 
"68^  6  Fugal  pieces,  pf. 

69.  3  Sacred  part-songs. 

70.  "Thurmers    Tochterlein,"   comic    opera  in    4 

acts. 

71.  "  Konig  Erich,"  ballad,  vocal  quartet  &  pf. 

72.  "  Aus  den  Ferientagen,"  4  pf.  duets. 

73.  5  Male  choruses. 

74.  5  Male  choruses. 

75.  2  Vocal  quartets. 

76.  "  Toggenburg,"  soli,  choir  and  pf.,  or  orch. 

77.  Sonata,  pf.  &  vcello.,  E  flat. 

78.  3  Pf.  pieces. 

194 


JOSEF  RHEINBERGER 

op. 

79.  Fantasia,  orch.  or  pf.,  4  hands. 

80.  5  Part-songs. 

81.  "  Die  todte  Braut,"    romance,    mezzo   soprano, 

choir,  &  orch. 

82.  String  quintet  in  A  minor. 

83.  Missa  brevis  in  D  minor. 

84.  Requiem  in  E  flat. 

85.  7  Male  choruses. 

86.  7  Male  quartets. 

87.  Symphony  ("  Florentine  ")  in  F. 

88.  3rd  Organ  sonata  in  G. 

89.  String  quartet  in  C  minor. 

90.  "  Vom  Rheine,"  6  male  choruses. 

91.  "  Johannisnacht,"  male  quartet  and  pf. 

92.  Sonata,  pf.  and  vcello.,  in  C. 

93.  Theme  and  variations,  string  quartet. 

94.  Pf.  concerto  in  A  flat. 

95.  2  Choruses. 

96.  3  Latin  hymns,  for  female  choir. 

97.  "  Klarchen  auf  Eberstein,"   ballad,  soli,   choir, 

&  orch. 

98.  4th  Organ  sonata  in  A  minor. 
^99^  Pf.  sonata  in  D  flat. 

100.  7  Male  choruses. 

101.  3  Vortragsstudien,  pf. 

102.  "  Wittekind,"  ballade,  male  choir  &  orch. 

103.  3  Vocal  duets. 
—104.  Toccata,  pf. 

105.  Sonata,  vln.  &  pf.,  in  E  minor. 

106.  2  Romantic  songs,  4  voices  &  orch. 

107.  5  Hymns  for  choir. 

195 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

op. 

1 08.  "  Am  Strom,"  6  part-songs. 

109.  Mass  in  E  flat  for  double  choir,  ded.  to  Leo  XIII. 
no.  Overture  to  Schiller's  "  Demetrius." 

in.  5th  Organ  sonata  in  F  sharp. 

112.  and  Trio,  pf.  &  strings,  in  A. 
-113.  6  Studies  for  pf.  (left-hand). 

1 14.  Quintet,  pf.  &  strings,  in  C. 
•  115.  Toccata,  pf. 

1 16.  4  Male  choruses. 

117.  "  Missa  Sanctissimae  Trinitatis,"  choir,  in  F. 

118.  6  Two-part  hymns,  with  organ. 

1 19.  6th  Organ  sonata,  in  E  flat  minor. 

1 20.  "  Christoforus,"  legend,  for  soli,  choir,  &  orch. 

121.  Trio,  pf.  &  strings,  in  B  flat. 

122.  Sonata  in  C  minor,  pf.  4-hands. 

123.  24  Fughetten  for  organ. 

124.  8  Songs  for  4  voices. 

125.  7  Male  choruses. 

126.  Mass,  3-part  female  choir,  in  A. 

127.  7th  Organ  sonata,  in  F  minor. 

128.  4  Songs. 

129.  3  Italian  songs. 

130.  6  Male  choruses. 

131.  6  Female  choruses. 

132.  8th  Organ  sonata  in  E  minor. 

133.  4  Motets,  6-part  choir. 

134.  Easter  hymn,  double  choir. 
,.135.  Pf.  sonata  in  E  flat. 

136.  14  Songs. 

137.  Organ  concerto  in  F,  with  orch. 

138.  Stabat  Mater,  choir  &  orch. 

196 


JOSEF  RHEINBERGER 

Op. 

139.  Nonet,  wind  &  strings. 

140.  5  Hymns,  choir  &  organ. 

141.  6  Male  choruses. 

142.  gth  Organ  sonata  in  B  flat  minor. 

143.  Ballade,  male  choir  &  brass,  "  Die   Rosen  von 

Hildesheim." 

144.  3  Male  choruses. 

145.  "Montfort,"  soli,  choir,  &  orch. 

146.  loth  Organ  sonata,  in  B  minor. 

147.  String  quartet  in  F. 

148.  nth  Organ  sonata  in  D  minor. 

149.  Suite,  organ,  vln.,  &  vcello. 

150.  6  Pieces,  vln.  &  organ. 

151.  Mass  in  G. 

152.  30  Children's  songs. 

153.  "  Das  Zauberwort,"  Singspiel,  in  2  acts,  for  child- 

ren. 

154.  1 2th  Organ  sonata  in  D  flat. 

155.  Mass,  3-part  female  choir,  &  organ. 

156.  12  Characterstiicke  for  organ. 

157.  6  Sacred  songs. 
158. 

159.  Mass,  4-part  choir  and  organ  in  F  minor. 

160.  "  Auf  der  Wanderung,"  7  male  choruses. 

161.  1 3th  Organ  sonata,  in  E  flat. 

162.  "Monologue,"  12  organ  pieces. 

163.  Five  motets,  5-part  choir. 

164.  "Die  Stern  von  Bethlehem,"  Christmas  cantata. 

165.  I4th  Organ  sonata,  in  C. 

166.  Suite,  vln.  &  organ. 

167.  "  Meditations,"  12  organ  pieces. 

197 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

op. 

1 68.  1 5th  Organ  sonata,  in  D. 

169.  Mass,  soli,  choir,  &  orch. 
170. 

171.  "  Marianische  Hymnen,"  voice  &  organ. 

172.  Mass,  male  choir  &  orch. 

173.  4  Male  choruses. 
174. 

175.  1 7th  Organ  sonata,  in  G  sharp  minor. 

Without  opus-numbers : — 

"  Ave,  Maria,"  soprano  &  organ. 
Romance  for  soprano  &  harp. 
"  Carmina  sacra,"  songs  with  organ. 
Arrangement  of  Bach's  30  variations  for  2  pfs 


198 


THE     OLDER     GENERATION 

THEODOR    KIRCHNER— CARL 
REINECKE— WOLDEMAR  BARGIEL 

THE  two  composers  whose  names  stand  first  at 
the  head  of  this  chapter  afford  a  curious  parallel 
and  a  still  more  curious  contrast  to  each  other. 
Each  has  been  so  wholly  possessed  by  admiration 
of  a  great  master  a  little  older  and  a  great  deal 
more  richly  endowed  with  genius  than  himself 
as  to  lose  to  a  great  extent  his  own  artistic 
personality  in  that  of  his  ideal.  In  early  life 
THEODOR  KIRCHNER  took  Schumann  as  the 
model  of  his  life's  work,  and  Reinecke  in  the 
same  way  took  Mendelssohn. 

The  contrast  between  the  outward  circum- 
stances of  the  great  men  has  been  strangely 
repeated  in  the  lives  of  their  respective  followers ; 
Reinecke  seems  to  have  inherited  the  prosperity 
and  good  fortune  that  were  Mendelssohn's, 
199 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

while  to  Kirchner  has  fallen  an  undue  share  of 
trouble,  though  not  of  the  same  kind  as  that 
which  darkened  Schumann's  days.  It  is  only 
fair  to  add  that  Kirchner  has  inherited  at  the 
same  time  a  double  portion  of  Schumann's 
spirit. 

Born  December  10,  1823,*  at  Neukirchen 
in  Saxony,  Kirchner,  the  son  of  a  schoolmaster 
in  very  humble  circumstances,  was  brought 
up  at  Wittgensdorf,  where,  at  a  very  early 
age,  he  began  to  learn  the  organ  from  his 
father.  In  1831  he  was  taken  to  Dresden 
to  be  introduced,  as  a  promising  musical 
genius,  to  J.  G.  Schneider,  an  organist,  the 
brother  of  the  composer  of  "  Das  Weltgericht " 
— an  oratorio  that,  whatever  its  worth,  is  perhaps 
more  famous  in  the  present  day  from  the  fact 
that  Schumann,  when  a  boy,  got  up  a  performance 
of  it,  than  for  any  other  reason.  After  learning 
what  he  could  from  theBiirgerschuleat  Chemnitz, 
Kirchner  was  taken  to  Leipzig,  and  presented 
to  Weinlig  and  Mendelssohn,  the  latter  of 
whom  was  delighted  with  the  boy's  powers  of 

*  The  date  given  in  Grove  and  elsewhere,  1824,  is 
wrong,  as  the  certificate  of  birth,  in  the  possession  of 
Herr  Constantin  Sander,  of  Leipzig,  shows  the  above 
to  be  the  true  date. 

200 


THEODOR  KIRCHNER 

extemporising  on  a  given  theme.  He  remained 
at  Leipzig,  studying  with  K.  F.  Becker,  organist  of 
the  Nicolaikirche.  Here  the  works  of  Schumann, 
who  was  then  comparatively  unknown,  began  to 
influence  him,  and  in  his  own  attempts  at 
composition  he  naturally  formed  himself  on  the 
composer  whom  he  admired.  Both  in  Schu- 
mann's letters,  and  in  his  contributions  to  the 
Neue  Zeitschrift  fur  Musik,  the  favourable 
references  to  Kirchner's  early  works  are  numerous 
and  most  encouraging.  Looking  back  upon 
Kirchner's  career,  Schumann's  opinion  of  his 
powers  seems  a  little  exaggerated ;  but  we  know 
that  he  was  the  kindliest  of  critics  and  often 
mistook  promise  for  actual  attainment. 

After  a  year  at  Dresden,  where  he  went  to  com- 
plete his  organ-studies  under  Schneider,  Kirchner 
returned  to  Leipzig  at  the  request  of  Mendelssohn, 
to  enter  the  newly  founded  Conservatorium  as  its 
first  pupil.  In  the  autumn  of  1843,  after  six 
months  at  the  new  school,  he  received  his  first 
appointment  as  organist  at  Winterthiir,  where 
he  remained  for  nearly  twenty  years.  He 
was  succeeded,  on  his  departure  for  Zurich, 
where  he  went  to  conduct  the  subscription  con- 
certs, by  Hermann  Goetz,  the  illustrious  com- 
poser of  the  "  Taming  of  the  Shrew."  Kirchner 

3QI 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

took  part  as  organist  at  many  musical  festivals 
of  considerable  importance  in  Switzerland ;  his 
knowledge  of  "registration"  is  said  to  be  one 
of  his  most  remarkable  qualities  in  this  way, 
and  it  is  one  that  is  extremely  rare  among 
German  organists.  After  a  short  residence  at 
the  ducal  Court  of  Meiningen,  he  was  appointed 
director  of  the  newly-founded  music-school  in 
Wiirzburg,  in  February  1873;  Dut  two  years  of 
this  kind  of  work  were  enough  for  him,  and  he 
went  back  to  Leipzig  in  order  to  devote  himself 
to  composition  and  private  lessons.  Unfortu- 
nately these  latter  were  so  few  that  the  composer's 
circumstances  rapidly  became  serious :  and  at 
last,  in  desperation,  he  had  to  take  to  a  means  of 
livelihood  which  has  often  been  resorted  to  by 
necessitous  musicians — that  of  making  pianoforte 
arrangements  of  popular  works.  It  is  only  fair 
to  say  that  he  avoided  the  perpetration  of  this 
class  of  "pot-boiler"  work  as  long  as  it  was 
possible.  Meanwhile  his  original  compositions 
were  long  in  making  their  way,  and  even  now  it 
cannot  be  said  that  they  have  received  the 
attention  they  deserve.  An  appointment  as 
teacher  of  ensemble-playing  and  score-reading 
at  the  Dresden  Conservatorium,  bestowed  upon 
Kirchner  in  1883,  did  not  mend  matters  very 
202 


THEODOR  KIRCHNER 

much,  for  lessons  were  still  very  few;  and  in 
1884  a  subscription  of  some  36,000  marks  was 
raised,  by  the  energies  of  a  committee  of  his 
friends,  including  Brahms,  Stockhausen,  Joachim, 
Billow,  and  others.  Since  1890  Kirchner  has 
lived  in  Hamburg. 

His  works,  the  list  of  which  now  extends  to 
op.  90,  were  at  first  very  slowly  produced;  his 
op.  i  appeared  in  1843,  op.  2  not  till  1850,  and 
by  1870  only  op.  10  had  been  reached.  This 
points  to  a  remarkable  degree  of  self-criticism, 
and  the  same  rare  quality  is  to  be  perceived  in 
the  works  themselves,  which  are  always  most 
carefully  finished  and  maturely  considered. 
Just  as  August  Roeckel,  when  Capellmeister  at 
Dresden,  destroyed  an  opera  of  his  own  which 
had  been  accepted  for  performance,  because  he 
was  overwhelmed  by  the  greatness  of  Wagner's 
genius,  so  Kirchner  dreaded  publishing  anything 
of  his  composition  because  he  was  only  too 
fully  conscious  of  his  inferiority  to  Schumann. 
The  disciple's  music  receives  a  strong  colouring 
from  that  of  the  master,  as  is  perhaps  only 
natural ;  still,  there  are  many  features  of  distinct 
charm  and  even  individuality.  The  great  bulk 
of  his  work  is  in  the  form  of  songs  and  short 
pieces  for  pianoforte  or  violin ;  the  list  contains 
203 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

also  a  "  serenade  "  for  piano,  violin,  and  violon- 
cello, and  a  string  quartet.  It  may  be  doubted 
whether  the  direct  imitation  of  Schumann  in 
the  character  of  the  titles  chosen  for  many  of 
these  pieces  has  not  actually  stood  in  the  way 
of  their  popularity,  instead  of  assisting  it,  as  it 
was  no  doubt  meant  to  do. 

We  are  sometimes  inclined  to  think  of  Ger- 
many as  a  country  where  possibly  all  men,  and 
certainly  all  musicians,  find  their  proper  level ; 
where  offices  are  always  filled  with  the  most 
competent  candidates,  and  the  right  man  is,  as 
a  matter  of  course,  put  into  the  right  place. 
There  may  be  fewer  round  pegs  in  square  holes 
among  German  musicians  than  among  those  of 
our  own  country,  but  in  general  the  impression 
is  by  no  means  correct.  If  it  were,  then  should 
the  name  of  CARL  REINECKE,  who  has  held  for 
upwards  of  thirty  years  the  most  important  post 
in  the  most  important  musical  centre  of  Germany, 
stand  high  above  all  his  countrymen.  With  his 
performance  of  his  duties  as  conductor  of  the 
famous  Gewandhaus  concerts  in  Leipzig,  English 
readers  have  little  to  do;  it  is  hardly  to  be 
maintained,  however,  that  he  is  a  perfect  con- 
ductor. To  conduct  an  orchestra  with  complete 
204 


CARL  REINECKE 

success  demands  many  of  the  characteristics 
which  go  to  make  a  great  general,  and  these 
characteristics  could  hardly  be  suggested  to  a 
German  in  connection  with  Reinecke's  name 
without  exciting  mirth.  He  has  the  qualities 
of  his  defects,  and  a  gentle  nature  gives  to  the 
best  of  his  compositions  the  value  which  they 
undoubtedly  possess.  When  the  list  of  a  com- 
poser's published  works  reaches  the  formidable 
number  of  over  two  hundred  separate  composi- 
tions, cast  in  every  imaginable  form,  it  seems 
strange  that  so  very  few  of  them  should  find 
wide  or  lasting  acceptance  in  the  world  of  music. 
It  is  pretty  certain  that  Reinecke  will  be  remem- 
bered in  the  near  future,  not  by  his  operas 
"  Konig  Manfred  "  or  "  Der  Gouverneur  von 
Tours,"  his  symphonies,  his  chamber  composi- 
tions, or  even  by  his  piano  concerto  in  F  sharp 
minor — a  work  in  which  he  has  appeared  with 
success  in  England,  and  one  which  is  a  good  deal 
more  happily  inspired  than  the  bulk  of  his  com- 
positions— but  by  certain  works  he  has  written 
for  children,  such  as  the  pretty  cantatas,  "Schnee- 
wittchen  "  and  "Aschenbrodel,"  "Dornroschen," 
"Schneeweisschen  und  Rosenroth,"  and  the  like, 
and  the  many  children's  songs  by  which  his  name 
is  endeared  to  thousands  of  small  Germans.  His 
205 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

works  in  the  larger  forms  are  reproached,  and 
no  doubt  fairly  enough,  with  poverty  of  invention 
and  cold  classicality,  although  he  is  master  of 
the  ordinary  resources  of  the  instruments  for 
which  he  writes,  as  well  as  of  the  more 
scientific  parts  of  music,  such  as  counter- 
point, canonic  devices,  and  so  forth.  As  an 
arranger  of  other  men's  work  he  is  especially 
successful :  a  delightful  instance  of  this  is  the 
"  improvisata  "  for  two  pianos  on  a  hackneyed 
gavotte  by  Gluck,  in  the  course  of  which  he 
introduces  with  great  ingenuity  a  musette  of 
Bach  against  the  theme.  He  is  not  merely  an 
admirably  sympathetic  accompanist,  but  a  most 
highly  accomplished  pianist  of  the  older  school 
— a  school  unaffected  by  the  pyrotechnics  of  a 
generation  that  is  now  in  its  turn  passing  away. 
To  have  heard  one  of  Mozart's  concertos 
played  by  Reinecke  is  a  memorable  experience 
in  the  lives  of  such  musicians  as  are  sufficiently 
trained  to  appreciate  the  consummate  delicacy 
and  artistic  skill  which  the  performance  exhibits. 
The  exact  cause  of  his  want  of  success  as  a 
composer  may  be  hard  to  determine,  for  many 
men  not  more  original  than  he  have  succeeded 
where  he  has  not.  It  may  be  that  his  career 
has  been  too  uniformly  prosperous. 
206 


CARL  REINECKE 

"  Wer  nie  sein  Brod  mit  Thranen  ass, 

*  *    .        *  *  *  *  * 

Der  kennt  euch  nicht,  ihr  himmlischen  Machte." 

Many  a  career  outwardly  as  prosperous  as  his 
has  been  saved  from  the  unenlightened  condition 
that  Goethe  speaks  of,  by  difficulties  of  which 
the  world  never  hears,  by  throes  of  production 
or  tortures  of  self-criticism ;  but  in  this  case 
the  enormous  list  of  compositions  shows  that 
their  creation  cannot  have  cost  their  author 
many  pangs  of  travail. 

Born  in  1824  at  Altona,  the  son  of  a  musician, 
Carl  Heinrich  Carsten*  Reinecke  began  to  learn 
the  pianoforte  at  five  years  old,  and  at  eight  to 
compose.  At  twelve  his  first  appearance  as  a 
player  took  place  at  a  concert  of  the  "  Apollo- 
Verein"  in  his  native  place;  and  about  the 
same  time  he  perpetrated  an  overture  embodying 
the  "  Marseillaise,"  the  performance  of  which 
had  the  honour  of  being  stopped  by  the  authori- 
ties. After  many  successful  appearances  in 
Denmark  and  elsewhere,  he  made  his  bow  to 
the  Leipzig  audience  at  a  Gewandhaus  concert, 
playing  Mendelssohn's  "Serenade  and  Allegro 
giojoso  "  in  the  presence  of  the  composer,  and, 

*  The  words  of  some  of  his  songs  are  signed  with 
his  second  and  third  names  alone. 
207 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

as  far  as  is  known,  to  his  complete  satisfaction. 
This  took  place  just  fifty  years  ago,  in  the  winter 
of  1843.  It  was  a  curious  coincidence  that  at 
the  first  chamber  concert  in  Leipzig  in  which 
he  took  part  he  should  have  played  Schumann's 
quintet,  and  thus  at  first  identified  himself  in 
some  measure  with  the  two  masters  whose 
influence  has  been  strongest  upon  him  through- 
out his  life.  The  years  between  this  appearance 
and  his  appointment  to  the  post  which  he  still 
holds  were  occupied  with  successful  concert- 
tours,  in  the  intervals  of  which  he  lived  first  at 
Copenhagen,  until  the  death  of  Christian  VIII. 
in  1848,  and  the  subsequent  appropriation  of 
Holstein,  his  native  province,  by  Prussia. 
During  a  stay  of  three  months  in  Paris  in 
1851  he  gave  pianoforte  lessons  to  Liszt's  two 
daughters — a  high  testimony  to  that  great 
virtuoso's  appreciation  of  his  powers.  After 
this  he  was  successively  appointed  teacher  of 
composition  and  piano  in  the  Cologne  music- 
school  under  Hiller  (1851),  music  director  at 
Barmen  (1854),  and  director  ("  Universitats- 
musikdirector  ")  of  the  Singakademie  at  Breslau 
(1858).  During  his  tenure  of  this  last  office 
he  instituted  the  orchestral  concerts  which  are 
still  prosperous  and  famous  throughout  Germany. 
208 


CARL  REINECKE 

In  1860  he  was  invited  to  become  conductor  of 
the  Gewandhaus  concerts  in  succession  to  Julius 
Rietz,  who  went  to  Dresden  in  that  year.  At 
the  same  time  he  became  teacher  of  composition 
and  the  pianoforte  in  the  Conservatorium, 
another  post  which  he  still  holds.  In  October 
1885,  his  completion  of  twenty- five  years'  service 
as  director  was  celebrated  by  a  performance  of 
his  "  Konig  Manfred "  at  the  Opera,  and  by  a 
concert  consisting  exclusively  of  his  compositions. 
At  the  opening  of  the  new  Gewandhaus  in  1884 
he  received  the  degree  of  doctor  honoris  causa 
from  the  University  of  Leipzig.  He  is  the 
recipient  of  many  orders  and  honours  of  various 
kinds,  the  list  of  which  would  take  up  almost  as 
much  space  as  that  of  his  compositions.  It 
may  be  surmised  that  he  would  gladly  part  with 
some  of  these  distinctions,  if  by  so  doing  he 
could  attain  for  his  music  a  larger  share  of  wider 
and  more  permanent  popularity  than  it  now 
enjoys. 

It  is  a  truism  that  the  romanticists  of  one 
generation  become  the  classics  of  the  next ; 
that  the  discoveries  over  which  pedants  shook 
their  heads  at  first  are  before  long  transformed 
into  accepted  canons  of  the  schools.  The  change 
209  o 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

usually  takes  place  almost  imperceptibly,  as 
those  who  were,  in  their  youth,  fervent  admirers 
of 'what  was  new  reach  an  age  at  which  the 
pedagogic  manner  is  too  easily  assumed.  It 
is  always  the  followers  of  the  innovators,  never 
the  innovators  themselves,  who  undergo  this 
transition  from  living  enthusiasms  to  dryasdust 
formulae.  Such  a  transition  can  sometimes  be 
observed  in  progress,  as  in  the  case  of  WOLDEMAR 
BARGIEL,  in  the  course  of  whose  career  the 
admiration  of  the  great  master  who  dominated 
German  music  during  his  early  life  has  gradually 
changed  into  a  more  or  less  cold  and  academic 
habit  of  mind  and  work.  Outward  causes 
have  contributed  largely  to  this,  for  his 
career  as  a  teacher  began  immediately  on  the 
close  of  his  pupilage,  and  for  this  reason, 
too,  it  is  hardly  to  be  wondered  at  if  his 
own  compositions  have  failed  to  make  a  very 
deep  or  permanent  mark  upon  the  art  of  his 
time. 

With  Schumann,  the  chief  object  of  his  musi- 
cal adoration,  he  had  more  than  an  artistic 
connexion,  since  he  is  half-brother  of  Madame 
Schumann,  whose  mother,  after  being  separated 
from  Friedrich  Wieck,  married  a  musician  named 
Bargiel.  The  composer  was  born  in  Berlin, 
210 


WOLDEMAR   BARGIEL 

October  3,  1828,  and,  like  so  many  of  his 
colleagues,  received  the  rudiments  of  musical 
instruction  on  the  piano,  organ,  and  violin  from 
his  father,  who  was  the  founder  of  an  institute 
on  the  Logier  method  in  Berlin.  On  the  death 
of  his  father  his  musical  education  must  have 
stopped,  the  widow  being  unable  to  afford  her 
son  regular  lessons,  had  it  not  been  for  the 
kindness  of  Herr  Grell,  the  well-known  director 
of  the  "  Singakademie,"  through  whose  influence 
the  boy  was  admitted  into  the  probationary 
choir,  and  ultimately,  as  alto  soloist,  into  the 
Domchor.  He  made  good  use  of  his  time, 
and  of  the  opportunities  for  more  advanced 
instruction  which  came  to  him  through  Wilhelm 
Dehn;  in  1846,  having  applied  for  it  on  Schu- 
mann's advice,  he  obtained  the  equivalent  of 
a  scholarship  at  the  Leipzig  Conservatorium, 
where  for  four  years  he  studied  with  such 
excellent  masters  as  Richter,  Hauptmann,  Rietz, 
Gade,  and  Moscheles,  and  where  he  wrote  an 
octet  for  strings,  performed  with  success  at  one 
of  the  concerts  of  the  institution.  He  was 
enabled  to  remain  at  the  Conservatorium  longer 
than  the  regular  time  by  a  grant  from  the  King 
of  Prussia,  and  in  1850  he  returned  to  Berlin 
as  a  pianoforte  teacher,  composing  only  in 
211 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

his  spare  time.  Throughout  his  life,  indeed, 
composition  has  been  only  the  resource  of 
his  leisure,  not  the  main  employment  of  his 
time.  With  the  change  of  residence  seems 
to  have  come  a  change  in  artistic  ideals,  for 
Mendelssohn  was  no  longer  what  he  had 
been,  prime  favourite  among  composers ;  Schu- 
mann's influence,  both  personal  and  artistic, 
was  upon  the  young  man,  and  the  promise 
given  in  his  early  works  was  hailed  by  the 
older  musician  with  his  usual  warmth  of  ex- 
pression. 

In  1858  Bargiel  received  an  invitation  from 
Hiller  to  the  post  of  pianoforte  teacher  at  the 
Cologne  Conservatorium,  where  he  remained 
until  1865,  when  he  was  appointed  director 
of  the  "  Maatschappij  tot  Bevordering  der 
Toonkunst "  at  Rotterdam ;  here  he  conducted 
the  excellent  concerts  given  by  this  energetic 
and  useful  society  for  some  nine  years,  until 
he  returned  once  more  to  Berlin  as  teacher  of 
composition  in  the  Royal  Academy  of  Arts, 
a  post  which  he  held  together  with  that  of 
teacher  of  score-  and  ensemble-playing  in  the 
Hochschule.  In  1875  he  was  made  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Academy;  in  1878  he  received  the 
title  of  Royal  Professor;  in  1882  he  became 


WOLDEMAR   BARGIEL 

president  of  what  is  known  as  a  Meisterschule, 
intended  for  advanced  pupils  only,  and  in  1888 
president  of  the  composition  department  of  the 
Hochschule.  Since  1875  he  has  conducted 
the  Bach  Society  of  Berlin. 

The  largest  section  of  his  works  is  that  for 
pianoforte  solo  or  duet,  that  instrument  being 
alone  concerned  in  26  out  of  his  47  published 
compositions.  He  is  at  his  best  in  these,  for 
he  excels  in  the  invention  of  ingenious 
passages,  and  in  the  dexterous  arrangement  of 
ideas  not  often  marked  by  individuality  or 
exceptional  beauty.  The  suite  in  G  minor,  op. 
31,  with  its  five  well  contrasted  movements,  is 
perhaps  the  most  popular  of  these  works,  and 
it  certainly  deserves  to  be  so.  Its  "Marcia 
fantastica"  contains  a  curious  instance  of  the 
amalgamation,  or  rather  alternation,  of  two 
different  and  wholly  contrasting  movements 
in  one,  the  device  which  adorns  the  middle 
movement  of  Brahms'  violin  sonata  in  A. 
Some  of  the  author's  most  ambitious  works, 
such  as  the  symphony  in  C  major,  op.  30, 
suffer  from  a  certain  triviality  in  the  thematic 
material,  and  a  want  of  originality  in  its  treat- 
ment. The  working  out  of  his  subjects  seems 
often  to  be  done  in  an  almost  perfunctory  way, 
213 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

as  if  from  a  sense  of  duty  to  the  composer's 
pupils,  rather  than  in  obedience  to  any  impulse 
of  genius.  The  first  of  his  three  trios,  op.  6,  in 
F,  is  among  the  best  of  his  works;  dedicated  to 
Schumann,  it  opens  with  a  quotation  from  that 
master's  quintet,  treated  canonically,  and  its 
subject-matter  throughout  is  very  beautiful. 
The  grace  of  many  of  his  slighter  pieces,  such 
as  a  particularly  lovely  "Albumblatt"  in  G 
major,  and  others,  make  it  most  unjust  to 
describe  Bargiel  as  academical,  and  nothing 
more.  Of  the  three  orchestral  overtures,  that 
to  "Medea"  is  better  than  the  "Overture  to  a 
Tragedy"  (also  called  "  Romeo  and  Juliet"),  or 
that  to  "  Prometheus."  Four  psalms  for  different 
choral  combinations,  with  and  without  orches- 
tra, represent  his  contribution  to  church  music ; 
and  a  group  of  six  most  graceful  trios  for  female 
voices,  opp.  35  and  39,  have  attained  a  well- 
deserved  popularity.  An  essay  of  some  interest 
on  "Novelty  in  Music,"  which  appeared  in 
Lewinsky's  "Vor  den  Coulissen,"  represents 
the  composer's  contribution  to  musical  liter- 
ature. If  he  cannot  be  classed  with  the 
greatest  of  the  living  masters,  or  look  forward 
with  certainty  to  a  place  among  the  immortals 
of  music,  it  must  be  remembered  in  his  favour 
214 


WOLDEMAR  BARGIEL 

that  he  has  never  fallen  below  a  high  artistic 
ideal,  or  courted  popularity  by  work  consciously 
of  an  inferior  order.  His  influence  has  been 
wholly  for  good,  and  his  success  as  a  teacher 
undeniable. 


215 


TWO    GREAT    VIRTUOSI 

JOSEPH  JOACHIM— CLARA 
SCHUMANN 

THE  present  series  of  monographs  does  not 
pretend  to  deal  with  any  class  of  musicians 
except  composers ;  but  it  so  happens  that  two 
of  the  most  illustrious  instrumental  performers 
that  Germany  has  ever  produced  are  also  two 
composers  of  high  merit,  one  of  them  a  creative 
genius  of  quite  exceptional  power.  It  is  only 
just,  then,  to  notice,  however  shortly,  the  career 
both  of  Joachim  and  Mme.  Schumann  as  com- 
posers, leaving  on  one  side  the  brilliant  record 
of  each  in  the  sphere  where  each  has  made  the 
greatest  mark  on  the  history  of  the  art. 

It  is  a  rule  of  almost  universal  application 

that  performers  of  rare  dexterity  are  bound  to 

make  certain  sacrifices  to  that  dexterity,  and  at 

least   to   make   it  the   chief  element   in   their 

217 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

artistic  career.  By  dexterity  I  do  not  mean 
merely  superficial  agility  of  finger  or  of  voice, 
but  the  whole  technical  side  of  the  performer's 
art.  This  side  of  music  acquires  such  an 
attraction  for  them  that  they  are  apt  to  neglect 
not  only  the  other  branches  of  music  itself,  but 
all  the  rest  of  the  intellectual  life.  The  better 
members  of  the  virtuoso  class  are  frequently  to 
be  found  among  the  composers,  but  in  nearly 
all  cases  their  compositions,  if  not  actually  and 
intentionally  show-pieces  for  their  own  use,  are 
almost  sure  to  be  affected  in  some  way  or  other 
by  that  particular  quality  in  which  they  excel 
as  performers.  Liszt  is  an  instance  of  a 
brilliant  performer  who  cultivated  other  deve- 
lopments of  music,  besides  those  which  con- 
cerned the  pianoforte,  and  his  contributions  to 
the  new  effects  of  orchestration  are  of  perma- 
nent value,  though  his  original  creations  are 
as  a  rule  far  less  excellent  than  his  manifold 
transcriptions  and  arrangements  of  various 
kinds.  In  these,  or  rather  in  many  of  them, 
even  where  the  pianoforte  is  not  employed  at 
all,  the  figures  seem  often  to  have  been 
suggested  by  pianoforte  passages,  and  his  extra- 
ordinary lack  of  the  sense  of  beauty  in  melody 
may  be  in  some  sort  accounted  for  by  the 
218 


JOSEPH   JOACHIM 

damaging  effect  upon  the  musical  ear  of  certain 
branches  of  piano  practice.  JOSEPH  JOACHIM  is 
the  very  reverse  of  all  this.  If  the  greater 
number  of  his  exceedingly  small  list  of  com- 
positions are  for  the  violin,  and  if  they  natu- 
rally include  works  of  "  transcendental " 
difficulty  (as  it  is  the  fashion  to  call  them), 
there  are  also  many  whose  musical  value  is 
entirely  independent  of  the  instrument  on 
which  the  master  has  so  long  ago  gained  his 
complete  supremacy. 

He  does  not,  like  Schumann,  deliberately  shun 
"  effect,"  but  no  writer  has  ever  shown  a  more 
complete  disregard  of  what  will  please  the 
public.  In  this  way,  as  in  so  many  others, 
Joachim  stands  alone  amongst  virtuosi,  for  in 
each  and  all  of  his  works  art  is  the  first  thing 
considered.  On  a  certain  memorable  occasion, 
when  a  large  number  of  his  admirers  in  England 
presented  him  with  a  Stradivarius  violin  of 
historic  celebrity,  after  a  "Monday  Pop,"  he 
made  a  little  speech,  at  the  end  of  which  he  stated 
his  conviction  that  the  musician's  ideal  should  be 
"  to  uphold  the  dignity  of  art."  This  high  object 
has  in  the  fullest  sense  been  realised  by  him, 
whether  in  his  illustrious  career  as  a  player,  or 
in  his  less  prominent  capacity  as  a  composer. 
219 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

Born  at  Kittsee,  near  Pressburg,  June  28, 
1831,  the  youngest  of  a  family  of  seven,  he 
played  the  violin  at  five  years  old,  and  was  very 
early  placed  under  Szervacsinsky,  the  leader  of 
the  opera  band  at  Pesth,  for  instruction.  From 
1841  onwards  he  was  a  pupil  of  Bohm  in 
Vienna,  receiving  from  him  the  traditions  of  the 
greatest  school  of  violin-playing,  that  had  been 
handed  down  in  an  unbroken  line  from  Corelli. 
At  twelve  years  old  he  visited  North  Germany 
for  the  first  time,  appearing  at  Leipzig  at  a 
concert  given  by  Mme.  Viardot  on  May  14, 
1843;  ne  played  a  rondo  by  De  Beriot,  Men- 
delssohn himself  doing  him  the  honour  of 
playing  the  accompaniment.  The  Leipzig 
musical  atmosphere  suited  the  boy's  earnest 
nature,  and  here  under  David  he  laid  the 
foundations  of  his  wonderful  power  of  inter- 
preting the  classical  masterpieces,  while  he 
studied  composition  under  Hauptmann,  and 
learnt  much  from  his  intimacy  with  Mendels- 
sohn. When  he  came  to  London,  in  1844,  he 
was  in  some  senses  a  finished  artist.  It  is  odd 
to  think  of  his  making  his  first  bow  to  an 
English  audience  under  the  auspices  of  the 
"poet  Bunn,"  at  whose  benefit  concert  he 
appeared  on  March  28.  A  more  satisfactory 

220 


JOSEPH  JOACHIM 

engagement  at  the  Philharmonic  followed  in 
two  months'  time,  and  he  played  there  Beet- 
hoven's immortal  concerto.  It  may  be  almost 
said  that  ever  since  then  England  has  been  a 
second  home  to  him  all  through  his  artistic 
career ;  his  visits  did  not  become  annual,  how- 
ever, until  the  establishment  of  the  Popular 
Concerts.  In  1849,  through  the  recommenda- 
tion of  his  countryman,  Franz  Liszt,  he  received 
the  appointment  of  leader  of  the  Grand  Duke's 
band  at  Weimar,  but  the  "  advanced  "  or  revolu- 
tionary theories  which  were  then  beginning  to 
make  themselves  felt  in  the  music  of  the  place 
were  by  no  means  congenial  to  him,  and  in 
1854  he  accepted  the  post  of  solo-violinist  to 
the  King  of  Hanover.  Here  he  remained  until 
1866,  and  here  he  married  the  famous  contralto 
singer,  Amalie  Weiss,  in  1863.  In  1868  he  was 
made  head  of  the  "  Hochschule  fur  ausiibende 
Tonkunst "  at  Berlin,  a  post  in  which  he  has 
exercised  a  splendid  influence  on  the  younger 
generation  ever  since. 

It  may  well  be  imagined  that  there  would  not 
be  much  time  for  composition  in  a  life  taken  up 
with  perpetual  appearances  in  public  and  con- 
stant teaching,  to  say  nothing  of  the  manage- 
ment of  a  great  school  of  music.  There  would 
321 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

have  been  no  cause  to  grumble  if  his  work  as  a 
composer  had  been  confined  to  a  few  trifling 
violin  solos,  attractive  because  played  by  their 
author  in  unsurpassable  style,  but  disappointing 
in  other  hands.  With  that  sort  of  thing  we  are 
only  too  familiar.  But  with  Joachim  the  case 
is  different ;  his  compositions  are  none  of  them 
trifles,  and  those  which  are  for  the  violin  he 
most  rarely  plays,  at  least  in  England.  The 
list  is  somewhat  remarkable,  for  the  extremely 
small  number  of  small  things  in  it,  and  for  the 
large  proportion  of  important  works  : — 

Op. 

1.  Andantino  and  allegro  scherzoso,  vln.  &  orch. 

2.  Three  pieces  (Romance,  "  Fantasiestiick,"  "  Friih- 

lingsfantasie"),  vln.  &  pf. 

3.  Concerto  in  G  minor  for  vln.  &  orch. 

4.  Overture  to  "  Hamlet,"  orch. 

5.  Three  pieces  ("Lindenrauschen,"  "Abendglocken," 

Ballade),  vln.  &  pf. 

6.  Overture  to  Schiller's  "  Demetrius,"  unpublished. 

7.  Overture  to  "  Henry  IV.,"  unpublished  at  present. 

8.  Overture  to  a  play  by  Gozzi,  unpublished. 

9.  Hebrew  melodies  for  viola  and  pf. 

10.  Variations  on  an  original  theme,  viola  and  pf. 

11.  Hungarian  concerto  in  D  minor,  vln.  &  orch. 

12.  Notturno  in  A,  vln.  &  small  orch. 

13.  Overture  in  memory  of  Kleist. 

14.  Scena,   "Marfa"   from    Schiller's  Demetrius,  con- 

tralto &  orch. 

223 


JOSEPH   JOACHIM 

Two  marches,  in  C  and  D  respectively. 

Romance  for  violin  &  pianoforte. 

Variations  in  E  minor,  vln.  &  orch. 

Concerto  in  G  major  (written  soon  after  the  "  Hun- 
garian Concerto,"  but  only  lately  published). 

Song,  "  Ich  hab  im  Traum  geweinet." 

Song,  "  Rain,  Rain,  and  Sun,"  written  for  an  album  of 
settings  of  Tennyson. 

Cadenzas  for  Beethoven's  concerto. 

The  cadenza  in  Brahms'  violin  concerto,  intended  for 
Joachim,  is  said  to  have  been  written  by  the  player. 

These  works,  whatever  their  calibre,  have 
certain  strongly  marked  characteristics  in 
common.  At  first  hearing  they  are  often  a 
little  obscure,  and  at  times  even  forbidding  and 
on  the  surface  harsh.  The  long-drawn  sweet- 
ness of  the  romance  from  op.  2,  or  of  the  slow 
movement  of  the  Hungarian  concerto,  is  a 
quality  not  very  often  met  with  elsewhere,  and 
the  sombre  mien  of  the  Kleist  overture  seems 
to  have  more  attractions  for  the  composer.  On 
a  closer  acquaintance  the  real  grandeur  of  his 
ideas,  and  the  passionate  ardour  which  seems  to 
be  the  result  of  his  Hungarian  parentage,  make 
themselves  felt,  and  the  complete  command 
of  musical  structure  which  all  the  works  reveal 
is  very  remarkable  in  a  man  who  has  after  all 
written  so  little,  The  masterpiece  among  the 
223 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN    MUSIC 

compositions  is  undoubtedly  the  Hungarian 
concerto,  which  in  the  perfect  proportion 
between  its  national  themes  and  the  original 
matter,  in  its  exquisite  treatment  of  the  solo 
instrument  as  well  as  of  the  orchestra,  and  in  its 
rare  and  captivating  beauty,  stands  alone  among 
works  of  the  kind.  It  contains,  in  the  cadenza 
of  the  first  movement,  an  effect  which  never 
loses  its  electrifying  impression,  however  often 
it  is  heard.  In  the  course  of  its  embroideries 
on  the  themes  of  the  movement,  the  solo  instru- 
ment seems  to  call  forth  one  after  another  of 
the  accompanying  instruments,  each  of  which 
enters,  at  first  in  unison  with  the  violin,  so  that 
each  is  playing  for  a  moment  or  two  before  its 
presence  is  detected ;  the  impression  produced, 
upon  some  listeners  at  all  events,  is  that  of  a 
magician  who  evokes  one  spirit  after  another  to 
do  his  bidding.  Next  to  this  superb  work  I  am 
inclined  to  place  the  concerto  in  G  major,  in 
which  the  first  movement  has,  in  its  breadth 
and  smoothness  of  melodic  construction,  some 
characteristics  of  the  best  English  music  about 
it.  The  variations  in  E  minor  have  this  dis- 
advantage— that  in  any  one's  hands  but  the 
composer's  they  cannot  but  sound  scratchy,  and 
even  crabbed  in  construction. 
224 


JOSEPH   JOACHIM 

In  only  three  of  the  works  mentioned  above  is 
the  human  voice  employed ;  in  the  scena  set  to  a 
passage  in  Schiller's  unfinished  play  a  very  re- 
markable degree  of  dramatic  force  is  displayed  in 
the  treatment  of  the  voice,  and  it  is  clear  that,  if 
he  had  chosen  or  had  had  time  and  opportunity, 
Joachim  might  have  written  a  fine  opera.  By 
the  setting  of  Merlin's  song  there  hangs  a  tale 
which  illustrates  both  the  composer's  true 
instinct  in  the  setting  of  words  even  in  a 
language  not  his  own,  and  a  great  poet's 
intuitive  recognition  of  musical  merit.  When 
the  album  spoken  of  above  was  first  published, 
an  eminent  English  musician,  who  was  a  friend 
of  Tennyson's,  went  through  the  songs  for  the 
poet's  benefit ;  it  is  well  known  that  Tennyson 
was  as  little  of  a  practical  musician  as  a  man 
can  be,  and  that  in  particular  he  had  a  rooted 
objection  to  musical  settings  of  his  own  songs, 
giving  as  the  reason  for  this  that  the  music 
always  went  up  when  he  wanted  it  to  go  down, 
and  down  when  he  wanted  it  to  go  up.  From 
the  whole  book  of  songs  he  selected  those 
which  seemed  to  fall  in  with  his  ideas  of 
what  the  melody  should  be,  and  the  performer 
noticed  with  much  interest  that  the  poet, 
though  ignorant  of  the  names  of  the  composers 
225  P 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

as  the  songs  were  gone  through,  pronounced 
favourably  upon  precisely  those  songs  which  a 
trained  musician  would  have  chosen  if  he  had 
the  list  of  composers  before  him.  Joachim's 
song  was  one  of  those  most  warmly  praised.  It 
is  strange  that  so  great  a  master  of  concerted 
music,  perhaps  the  greatest  quartet-leader  the 
world  has  ever  seen,  should  have  contributed 
nothing  to  music  of  this  class ;  nor  is  it  now 
likely  that  the  omission  will  be  repaired,  since 
the  composer  has  stated  his  intention  of  writing 
no  more,  as  his  teaching  and  playing  take  up  too 
much  time. 

The  outward  appearance  of  Joachim  is  so 
familiar  to  English  amateurs  that  no  reference 
need  be  made  to  it.  His  rapt  look  as  he  stands 
absorbed  in  some  suite  by  Bach,  or  some  other 
work  that  he  loves,  is  as  well  known  to  us  as  to 
his  countrymen,  and  is  as  familiar  as  the  famous 
lock  of  hair,  now  slightly  grey,  that  falls  over 
his  eyes.  Concerning  this,  the  story,  afterwards 
inserted  in  Punch,  with,  of  course,  a  face  of  Mr.  Du 
Maurier's  invention  attached  to  it,  is  absolutely 
true — that  a  Kensington  hairdresser,  when  per- 
forming on  the  great  violinist,  strongly  recom- 
mended the  removal  of  this  lock,  saying :  "  It 
makes  you  look  just  like  one  o'  them  fiddling 
fellows." 

2J6 


JOSEPH   JOACHIM 

The  revelation  of  personal  character  in  musi- 
cal performances  is  a  science  which  has  yet  to 
be  studied  ;  but  only  those  who  know  Joachim 
and  his  playing  most  intimately  can  tell  how 
exactly  the  one  is  the  counterpart  of  the  other. 
A  nobler  character  it  would  scarcely  be  possible 
to  imagine ;  generous,  full  of  sympathy,  tender 
with  the  great  tenderness  of  a  great  nature,  yet 
firm  as  a  rock  where  any  principle,  artistic  or 
otherwise,  is  concerned.  To  say  that  the  ad- 
miration which  has  been  his  throughout  his  life 
has  left  him  entirely  unspoilt  is  very  meagre 
praise,  since  artists  of  the  highest  calibre  not 
seldom  possess  the  power  of  going  through  the 
world  unscathed  by  adulation,  and,  indeed,  par- 
tially unconscious  of  it.  A  great  sorrow,  which 
a  few  years  since  darkened  his  life,  broke  up  a 
home  which  had  been  the  centre  of  all  that  was 
best  in  the  musical  life  of  Germany,  and  for  a 
time  seemed  to  have  affected  his  playing,  in  how- 
ever slight  a  degree ;  as  time  has  gone  on,  even 
this  has  been  turned  to  artistic  good,  and  recently 
his  playing  has  a  pathos  more  profound,  a  sym- 
pathy more  wide,  and  if  I  may  venture  to  say  so, 
a  style  more  mature,  than  ever  before. 

It  is  quite  certain  that  if  some  accident  had 
227 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

deprived  Joachim  of  the  use  of  his  hands  as  a 
violinist,  he  would  have  attained  a  very  high 
position  among  composers ;  that  CLARA 
SCHUMANN  would  have  done  so,  in  a  similar 
case,  can  perhaps  be  less  positively  asserted, 
although  the  quality  of  her  music  is  undoubtedly 
so  high  as  to  make  it  impossible  to  omit 
her  name  from  a  list  of  the  best  composers  of 
Germany.  The  tiny  list  of  her  compositions 
contains  things  of  such  deep  feeling,  such  real 
power,  and  such  high  attainment,  that  in  strict 
justice  no  account  of  German  music  in  the 
present  day  could  be  complete  without  a  refer- 
ence to  them.  Still,  supposing  her  to  have 
been  isolated  from  the  pianoforte,  one  does  not 
feel  that  composition  would  have  been  a  per- 
manent necessity  of  her  existence;  and  the 
wifely  devotion  which  was  so  beautiful  a  trait  in 
her  character  is  carried  into  the  music  she  wrote 
to  such  an  extent  that  the  common  reproach — 
that  it  is  merely  a  reflection  of  her  husband's 
work — is  widely  accepted,  although  as  a  matter 
of  fact  it  is  by  no  means  true.  To  superficial 
observers  there  may  seem  to  be  no  elements  of 
real  individuality,  apart  from  the  great  composer 
with  whom  she  was  allied,  just  as  the  same 
class  of  critics  are  in  the  habit  of  denying  to 
228 


CLARA.   SCHUMANN 

Sterndale  Bennett  originality  apart  from  Men- 
delssohn.    Both  assertions  are  equally  false. 

This  is  not  the  place  to  recapitulate  the 
events  of  Mme.  Schumann's  career  as  a  pianist, 
or  to  dwell  upon  the  exquisite  qualities  in  her 
playing  which  have  made  her  by  far  the  greatest 
artist  in  her  own  direction  among  pianists  of  all 
periods.  In  this  connexion  it  may  be  said 
of  her,  as  of  Joachim,  that  she  has  not  only 
touched  nothing  that  she  did  not  adorn,  but 
has  touched  nothing  that  was  not  worthy  of  her 
position  as  a  supreme  artist.  Of  how  many 
public  performers  can  the  same  be  said  ?  Her 
perfect  technique,  her  marvellous  power  of  tone- 
gradation,  and  the  romantic  expressiveness  of 
her  touch,  were  simply  used  as  means  to  an  end, 
and  that  end  was,  not  to  glorify  herself,  but  to 
explain  to  her  hearers  the  full  meaning  of  the 
music  she  "interpreted"  (the  well-worn  word 
was  true  of  her  as  it  has  been  true  of  very  few 
musicians  of  any  kind).  Few  missions  have 
been  so  completely  fulfilled  as  that  which  she 
set  herself,  when  still  quite  young,  of  bringing 
home  to  musicians  the  works  of  her  illustrious 
husband.  She  has  truly  "  seen  of  the  travail  of 
her  soul,"  and  the  universal  recognition  of  Schu- 
mann's genius  which  long  ago  succeeded  to  the 
229 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

shameful  and  persistent  ignoring  of  his  powers, 
is  due  in  no  small  measure  to  her  perseverance 
in  the  early  days.  The  necessity  for  forcing  her 
audiences,  as  it  were,  to  see,  in  spite  of  the 
critics,  what  there  was  in  her  husband's  music, 
may  well  have  stimulated  the  gift  of  interpreta- 
tion, in  the  same  way  that  the  wonderful  and 
unapproachable  depth  and  intensity  of  her  style 
must  have  been  increased,  though  not  altogether 
caused,  by  the  long  succession  of  troubles  of 
different  kinds  which  have  been  her  companions 
almost  throughout  her  life.  Bitter  anxiety  and 
distressing  illness — these  she  has  known  inti- 
mately, although,  of  course,  there  have  been 
many  bright  days  in  her  life,  and  such  an  artis- 
tic career  as  hers  must  be  a  source  of  very  real 
pleasure,  whether  at  the  time  or  in  retrospect. 

Born  September  13,  1819,  Clara  Wieck 'made 
her  first  appearance  in  public  soon  after  her 
ninth  birthday;  her  regular  appearances  can 
scarcely  be  said  to  have  begun  until  1832,  from 
which  time  onwards  she  was  a  constant  per- 
former at  the  Gewandhaus  concerts  of  her  native 
town,  Leipzig.  The  romantic  story  of  her  mar- 
riage with  Robert  Schumann  in  1840,  after  a 
terrible  amount  of  difficulties  placed  in  the  way 
by  her  father,  is  one  of  the  best-known  incidents 
230 


CLARA   SCHUMANN 

of  musical  history.  It  was  just  before  her  hus- 
band's tragic  death  in  1856  that  she  made  her  first 
appearance  in  London,  where  the  most  prominent 
musical  critics  vied  with  each  other  in  indecent 
abuse  of  the  compositions  which  she  was  most 
anxious  to  make  popular.  It  cannot  have  been 
much  consolation  to  her  to  read  the  somewhat 
halfhearted  praises  of  her  own  performances, 
side  by  side  with  scurrilous  witticisms  on 
Schumann's  music,  or  to  know  that  the  person 
who  held  the  highest  position  on  the  musical  press 
happened  to  be  the  husband  of  a  lady  who  was 
supposed  to  be  a  rival  of  Mme.  Schumann's. 
Happily  the  episode  (one  of  the  least  agree- 
able in  the  musical  history  of  our  country)  was 
afterwards  amply  atoned  for  in  the  brilliant 
successes  of  her  appearances  in  subsequent 
years.  From  1865  to  1882  her  visits  were 
annual,  excepting  the  years  1866,  1878,  1879, 
and  1880.  She  came  again  every  year  from 
1885  to  1888  inclusive,  and  each  year  her 
reception  was  more  and  more  cordial.  From 
1878  till  1892  she  was  principal  teacher  of  the 
pianoforte  at  the  Hoch  Conservatorium  in 
Frankfort,  resigning  her  post  at  last  on  account 
of  bad  health.  It  is  difficult  to  imagine  any 
form  of  disease  more  distressing  to  a  musician 
231 


MASTERS    OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

than  an  affection  of  the  auditory  nerve  which 
causes  the  sensation  of  continually  hearing 
musical  sounds  entirely  unconnected  with  any 
music  that  may  be  actually  going  on.  It  is  a 
curious  coincidence  that  for  some  time  in  his 
later  life  Schumann  heard  a  persistent  A  in 
the  same  way,  which,  of  course,  entirely  pre- 
vented his  enjoying  music  at  all;  it  is  most 
welcome  news  that  Mme.  Schumann  has 
latterly  lost  the  terrible  obsession  to  which 
she  was  at  one  time  subject,  and  which  she  has 
described  as  a  continual  series  of  "sequences." 
In  a  life  so  full  of  other  interests  and  occu- 
pations— for  in  her  later  years  Mme.  Schumann 
has  thrown  herself  heart  and  soul  into  the 
highest  branches  of  pianoforte-teaching,  with 
the  greatest  possible  success — it  may  readily  be 
imagined  that  not  much  time  was  left  for  com- 
position ;  still,  the  main  reason  for  the  excessive 
smallness  of  the  list  of  her  works  is  probably  to 
be  found  in  a  certain  artistic  fastidiousness 
which  prevented  her  giving  to  the  world  any- 
thing that  was  not  representative  of  her  work  at 
its  very  best.  That  self-criticism  which  so  very 
few,  even  of  the  best  composers,  possess  is  hers 
in  a  very  high  degree,  and  it  has,  no  doubt, 
tended  to  keep  down  the  number  of  her 
232 


CLARA   SCHUMANN 

published  compositions.     Here  is  the  list,  taken 

in  the  main  from  Grove's  Dictionary  : 

Op. 

1.  4  Polonaises,  for  pf. 

2.  Caprices  en  forme  de  valses,  for  pf. 

3.  Romance  variee,  for  pf. 

4.  "  Valses  Romantiques,"  for  pf. 

!'  [  "  Soirees  musicales,"  10  characteristic  pieces,  forpf. 

7.  Concerto  for  pf.  and  orch.  in  A  minor. 

8.  Concert    variations    on  a    theme    from    Bellini's 

"  Pirata,"  for  pf. 

9.  "  Souvenir  de  Vienne,"  for  pf. 

10.  Scherzo  in  D  minor,  for  pf. 

11.  3  Romances  for  pf . 

12.  5   Songs,   included  in   Schumann's  op.   37,   from 

Ruck  erf  s  "  Liebesfriihling." 

13.  6  Songs. 

14.  Scherzo  for  pf.,  No.  2. 

15.  4  Fugitive  pieces,  for  pf. 

16.  3  Preludes  and  fugues  for  pf. 

17.  Trio,  pf.  &  strings  in  G  minor. 

1 8.  \  These  numbers  seem  to  have  been  passed  over 

19.  j      from  inadvertence. 

20.  Variations  on  a  theme  by  Robert  Schumann  (No.  4 

of  his  "  Bunte  Blatter,"  op.  99),  for  pf. 

21.  3  Romances  for  pf. 

22.  3  Romances  for  pf.  and  violin. 

23.  6  Songs  from  Reliefs  "  Jucunde." 
Andante  and  allegro,  pf. 

Cadenzas  to  Beethoven's  concertos  in  C  minor  and  G, 
&  to  Mozart's  in  D  minor. 
233 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

The  theme  of  her  op.  3  was  used  by  her 
husband  as  that  of  his  eleven  impromptus, 
op.  5 ;  the  so-called  "  motto  "  of  his  "  Davids- 
biindlertanze,"  and  two  themes  in  the  sonata 
in  F  minor,  op.  14,  are  also  by  the  wife, 
and  occur— the  motto  in  her  mazurka,  op. 
6,  No.  5,  and  the  sonata  themes  in  the 
fourth  piece  of  op.  5,  called  "Le  Ballet  des 
Revenants." 

These  and  other  subjects  by  her  have  a 
directness  and  simplicity,  combined  with  a 
dignity  of  demeanour,  that  are  characteristic  of 
Mme.  Schumann's  compositions,  as  indeed  they 
are  of  her  playing.  The  actual  workmanship  of 
her  trio,  and  the  scholarly  construction  of  her 
fugues,  reveal  the  earnest  student,  and  her 
cadenzas,  while  brilliant  and  effective,  are  always 
in  keeping  with  the  works  they  adorn.  Her  work, 
I  venture  to  think,  reaches  its  highest  point  in 
the  songs  written  for  joint  production  by  herself 
(as  her  op.  12)  and  her  husband  (as  his  op.  37). 
The  three  lyrics,  "  Er  ist  gekommen  in  Sturm 
und  Regen,"  "  Liebst  du  um  Schonheit  ?  "  and 
"  Warum  willst  du  And're  fragen  ? "  may  not 
reach  the  tragic  depth  of  expression  of  her 
husband's  "  Ich  grolle  nicht,"  or  touch  the 
heights  of  spiritualised  passion  with  his 
234 


CLARA   SCHUMANN 

"  Widmung"  ;  but  for  a  parallel  to  their  revelation 
of  the  purest  and  most  ardent  love  of  a  woman's 
soul  we  must  look  away  from  music  altogether 
to  the  "  Sonnets  from  the  Portuguese  "  of  Mrs. 
Browning.  In  beauty  of  theme  and  treatment, 
and  in  those  qualities  which  are  rightly  extolled 
as  of  the  essence  of  a  perfect  lyric,  these  songs 
are  surpassed  by  few  of  the  greatest  creations 
of  the  greatest  songwriters,  Schubert,  Schumann, 
Franz,  or  Brahms.  The  first  of  these  three  is 
sometimes  heard,  and  the  delicious  little  link 
between  it  and  the  next,  "  O  ihr  Herren  "  (by 
Robert  Schumann)  more  seldom ;  "  Liebst  du 
um  Schonheit  ?  "  is  unaccountably  neglected  by 
singers,  for  it  is  pre-eminently  effective  in  the 
hands  of  an  intelligent  artist.  The  third  of 
Mme.  Schumann's  contributions,  the  concluding 
song  of  the  album,  has  a  remarkable  foreshadow- 
ing of  a  passage  in  "Er  der  herrlichste  von 
Allen  "  at  the  words  "  Sondern  sieh'  die  Augen 
an." 

As  the  perfect  lyric  is  the  flower  and  crown 
of  the  poet's  attainment,  the  song  that  reaches 
perfection  in  music  is  the  infallible  mark  of 
high  genius,  perhaps  even  more  sure  than  the 
larger  forms,  in  which  so  much  may  be  accom- 
plished by  well-trained  mediocrity.  If  this  be 
235 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

true,  then  should  Mme.  Schumann's  place 
among  German  composers  be  in  the  highest 
rank,  even  had  she  written  nothing  but  these 
exquisite  songs. 


236 


THE   LITTLE    MASTERS 

HEINRICH     VON     HERZOGENBERG— 

HEINRICH      HOFMANN ANTON 

BRUCKNER FELIX      DRAESEKE 

IT  may  be  permitted  to  borrow  from  a  sister  ait 
a  convenient  term  that  has  long  been  recognised 
as  indicating  a  class  of  men,  belonging  to 
various  schools,  whose  productions  are  not 
striking  enough  to  win  them  a  great  name  in 
history,  although  they  contain  such  excellences 
as  make  it  impossible  to  ignore  them  or  to 
regard  them  as  in  a  state  of  pupilage  to  the 
school  of  which  they  are  members.  A  group 
of  such  composers  demands  notice  in  any 
complete  account  of  contemporary  art,  and  it  is 
particularly  necessary  in  dealing  with  German 
composers  of  the  present  day,  since,  with  the 
one  great  exception,  the  living  musicians  stand 
237 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

so  nearly  on  a  level  that  to  single  out  a  few 
names  for  detailed  notice  would  be  invidious 
and  unfair.  The  lovers  of  the  purely  classical 
school,  whether  in  its  earlier  or  later  develop- 
ments, will  agree  to  assign  the  first  place  in  such 
a  group  to  HEINRICH  vox  HERZOGENBERG,  who 
is  not  only  looked  upon  by  German  purists  as 
one  of  the  few  defenders  of  the  orthodox  faith, 
but  is  also  held  up  as  one  of  the  still  fewer 
converts  from  a  Wagnerism  more  or  less  pro- 
nounced. 

Heinrich  von  Herzogenberg  was  born  at 
Graz,  June  10,  1843,  an^  after  some  elementary 
musical  instruction  entered  the  Vienna  Con- 
servatorium  in  1862,  remaining  there  for  three 
years  under  the  late  Otto  Dessoff,  the  well-known 
conductor  of  the  Frankfort  Opera,  and  a  musician 
of  the  widest  sympathies.  At  the  close  of  the 
school  curriculum,  Herzogenberg  returned  to 
Graz,  in  order  to  devote  himself  almost  entirely 
to  composition.  His  comparatively  late  adop- 
tion of  a  serious  musical  career  may  have  had 
something  to  do  with  the  freedom  and  certainty 
of  intention  which  distinguish  even  his  first 
published  compositions.  As  I  have  said,  in 
early  life  he  was  an  ardent  Wagnerian,  and 
two  of  the  most  ambitious  productions  of  this 
238 


HEINRICH   VON   HERZOGENBERG 

part  of  his  career  are  unmistakably  influenced 
by  the  newer  methods.    In  particular  this  is  the 
case  with  the  "  Odysseus "  symphony,  op.  16, 
and  "  Columbus,"  a  dramatic  cantata  for  solos, 
choir,  and  orchestra,  op.   n.     This  latter  is  a 
most  remarkable  work,  if  we  consider  that  it 
was  a  first  experiment  in  orchestral  composition. 
It  is  full  of  picturesque  passages,  and  sections, 
such  as  the  sailors'  choruses,  that  have  a  frank, 
manly  character,  though  it  can  hardly  be  main- 
tained that  the  cantata  has  the  unity  which  is 
indispensable  in   works   that   are  to   live.     At 
Graz    he   married   Elizabeth   Stockhausen,   an 
accomplished  pianist  and  a  composer  of  some 
attainment.     In  1872,  feeling  a  not  unnatural 
dearth  of  musical  opportunities  in  Styria,  the 
couple  transferred  themselves  to  Leipzig.     The 
intimacy  which  he  ormed  with  Volkland,  Spitta, 
and  von  Holstein  resulted  in  the  formation  of  a 
Bach  Society  which  has  since  become  famous, 
and  to  the  same  cause  may,  no  doubt,  be  assigned 
the    pronounced    change    in     the    composer's 
musical   opinions ;  the   close  study  of  Bach's 
works,  and  in  particular  of  the  church  cantatas,  a 
set   of  which   Herzogenberg   edited   in    piano 
score,    effected   what   one    party   in   Germany 
regarded  as  his  cure  from  the  dangerous  tenets 
239 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

into  which  he  had  been  led.  On  Volkland's 
removal  to  Basle,  Herzogenberg  suceeded  him 
as  conductor  of  the  society,  and  from  this  time 
a  severe  and  more  dignified  tone  became  appa- 
rent in  his  own  work.  An  arrangement  for 
chorus  of  a  number  of  old  German  Volkslieder, 
made  about  this  time,  show  that  the  influence 
of  Wagner  had  almost,  if  not  entirely,  been  over- 
come. In  1885  he  was  summoned  to  Berlin  to 
help  Kiel  in  the  Hochschule,  and  on  Kiel's 
death  in  the  same  year  the  younger  man  was 
given  the  post  and  title  of  professor  of  compo- 
sition. Unfortunately  he  was  obliged  to  resign 
the  office  after  about  a  year's  work,  in  conse- 
quence of  ill-health ;  after  trying  various  German 
baths  he  went  to  Nice,  where  he  spent  the 
greater  part  of  two  years.  Having  recovered 
his  health,  he  returned  to  Berlin,  and  was 
appointed  director  of  the  "  Academische  Meis- 
terschule "  for  composition.  In  1890  he  re- 
ceived the  much  coveted  distinction  of  election 
to  the  Academy,  subsequently  becoming  a 
member  of  the  senate  of  that  body.  Once 
more  he  was  compelled  to  give  up  his  profes- 
sorial work,  owing  to  his  wife's  health.  Since 
her  death  in  Italy,  he  has  lived  in  that  country ; 
but  has  not  yielded  to  the  temptation  to 
240 


HEINRICH   VON    HERZOGENBERG 

over-production,  which  few  composers  set  free 
from  routine  work  would  have  resisted. 

It  has  been  maintained  by  an  eminent 
German  critic  that  Herzogenberg  has  not  yet 
reached  the  highest  point  of  his  development ; 
this  may  very  well  be  the  case,  although  it  is  a 
little  unsafe  to  commit  oneself  to  such  an  opinion. 
He  certainly  has  not  as  yet  manifested  any 
strong  individuality  in  his  music,  for  his  recent 
works  are  as  plainly  influenced  by  Brahms  as 
those  of  his  green  youth  were  by  Wagner. 
Still,  if  a  man  has  not  reached  to  the  expression 
of  his  own  personality  by  the  time  he  is  fifty 
years  old,  there  seems  but  slight  chance  of 
his  arriving  at  any  very  high  point.  At  the 
same  time,  the  skilful  workmanship  and  the 
completely  artistic  style  which  mark  his  compo- 
sitions, entitle  them  to  a  high  place  in  the 
estimation  of  musicians ;  and  if  he  has  not 
evinced  any  remarkable  degree  of  originality, 
he  is  at  all  events  no  plagiarist.  In  the  opinion 
of  German  connoisseurs,  Herzogenberg's  best 
works  are  those  for  choir,  notably  his  setting  of 
Psalm  cxvi.  for  four-part  chorus  a  capella,  with 
its  three  contrasting  yet  homogeneous  sections, 
and  Psalm  xciv.  in  which  a  quartet  of  soloists 
and  the  organ  are  added  to  the  double  choir 
241  fi 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

and  orchestra.  Two  odes,  "Der  Stern  des 
Lieds  "  op.  55,  and  "  Die  Weihe  der  Nacht," 
op.  56,  have  much  nobility  of  character,  and 
among  the  numerous  songs  are  many  that  reach 
a  high  standard  of  beauty  and  refined  expression. 
A  finely  conceived  setting  of  the  Requiem  Mass, 
op.  72,  is  among  the  best  of  the  composer's 
recent  works  ;  it  was  suggested  by  the  death  of 
Frau  von  Herzogenberg.  Of  the  smaller  vocal 
works,  the  graceful  "  Deutsches  Liederspiel," 
op.  14,  and  a  set  of  four  Notturnos,  op.  22,  are 
deservedly  popular,  and  perhaps  not  the  less 
that  they  shew  traces  of  the  influence  of  Brahms' 
"  Liebeslieder."  In  England  Herzogenberg's 
name  is  hardly  known,  except  as  the  composer 
of  three  violin  sonatas,  the  first  of  which,  an 
effective  and  scholarly  work,  has  been  occasion- 
ally played  in  public  by  Joachim,  who  is  a  great 
friend  of  the  composer.  A  quintet  for  piano- 
forte and  wind-instruments  has  been  brought 
forward  by  the  Wind  Instrument  Chamber  Music 
Society,  and  a  string  quartet  at  the  Popular 
Concerts,  but  of  the  rest  of  his  concerted  music 
English  amateurs  know  as  little  as  they  do  of 
his  two  symphonies,  opp.  50  and  70. 

The  remark  which  has  often  been  made  with 
regard  to  Sterndale  Bennett's  music,  that  it  is 
242 


HEINRICH   HOFMANN 

essentially  that  of  a  gentleman,  is  particularly 
true  of  Herzogenberg's  work :  an  almost  ex- 
cessive degree  of  refinement,  of  fastidious  self- 
criticism,  stand  revealed  in  his  compositions — 
qualities  which,  admirable  as  they  are,  must  to 
some  extent  hinder  them  from  becoming  widely 
popular.  It  is,  perhaps,  inevitable  that  they 
should  lack  breadth  and  boldness,  but  "  finish  " 
is  so  rare  a  quality  in  these  days,  at  least  with 
all  but  the  very  greatest  masters,  that  for  its 
sake  much  may  be  excused. 

If  Herzogenberg's  music  is  essentially  the 
music  of  a  gentleman,  that  of  HEINRICH  HOF- 
MANN is  in  like  manner  indicative  of  the 
author's  origin.  It  is  evidently  written  with  a 
view  to  popularity,  and  at  times  he  seems  to  be 
seeking  for  the  position  of  purveyor  of  the 
people's  music,  that  position  which  has  hardly 
been  filled  in  Germany  since  the  death  of 
Nessler.  There  is  generally  a  bourgeois  flavour 
about  it,  and,  occasionally,  plebeian  seems  the 
only  word  to  apply.  It  is,  of  course,  a  mere 
coincidence  that  the  composer's  social  status 
was  not  very  high  in  early  life,  and  it  is  entirely 
to  his  credit  that  he  has  succeeded  in  making 
for  himself  an  honourable  place  among  the 
243 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN    MUSIC 

musicians  of  Germany.  His  father  was  a  poor 
artisan  who  wandered  fiom  Bamberg  to  Berlin  ; 
in  the  latter  city  the  composer  was  born, 
January  13,  1842.  A  childhood  spent  in 
sickness  and  poverty  was  relieved  by  one  divine 
gift — that  of  a  beautiful  soprano  voice.  This 
attracting  the  attention  of  Herr  Bader,  a  member 
of  the  Hofoper  company,  and  a  "heroic  tenor" 
by  profession,  the  boy  was  admitted  into  the 
choir  of  the  cathedral  in  1851,  and  after  two 
years  was  entrusted  with  the  solo  work  there. 
The  church  pay,  small  as  it  was,  suggested  to 
the  boy's  father  that  he  might  enter  the  Church 
in  a  higher  capacity,  and  this  in  spite  of  very 
decided  disinclination  for  the  priesthood  on  the 
son's  part.  As  usual  the  musical  bent  was  too 
strong,  and  young  Hofmann  was  receiving  a 
considerable  amount  of  training  and  experience, 
both  from  his  position  in  the  choir,  which  made 
him  acquainted  with  the  works  of  Palestrina, 
Bach,  Handel,  and  others,  and,  in  another 
branch  of  art,  from  an  engagement  in  the  opera 
chorus,  where  he  was  employed  from  1853  to 
1856.  A  piano  was  bought  for  twelve  thalers, 
and  a  kind-hearted  pupil  of  the  Conservatorium 
was  induced  to  give  him  gratuitous  lessons. 
On  the  breaking  of  his  voice  he  ceased,  as  a 
244 


HEINRICH    HOFMANN 

matter  of  course,  to  earn  money,  and  it  is 
difficult  to  see  what  would  have  become  of  his 
musical  education  if  it  had  not  been  for  Theodor 
Kullak,  the  eminent  pianoforte-teacher,  who 
undertook  the  lad's  tuition  for  an  almost 
nominal  sum.  A  certain  amount  of  lessons  to 
be  given  to  less  advanced  performers  came  in 
his  way  through  his  intercourse  with  the  well- 
known  teacher,  and  as  time  went  on  other 
branches  of  music  were  mastered  by  the  help 
of  some  of  the  best  professors  in  Berlin — Grell, 
who  imbued  him  with  a  taste  for  the  noblest 
school  of  Italian  church  music,  Dehn,  who 
taught  him  counterpoint,  and  Wiierst,  who 
instructed  him  in  score-reading.  A  considerable 
number  of  more  or  less  experimental  composi- 
tions, written  now,  were  committed  to  the 
flames  in  later  years  ;  the  first  success,  and  that 
not  a  very  brilliant  one,  was  with  a  one-act 
opera,  "Cartouche,"  op.  7.  A  Hungarian  Suite 
for  orchestra,  op.  16 — almost  a  first  attempt 
at  purely  orchestral  writing — drew  the  attention 
of  the  public  at  large  to  the  young  composer, 
and  as  an  illustration  of  what  popularity  means 
in  Germany  it  may  be  mentioned  that  it  was 
given  upwards  of  100  times  in  the  year  1873 
alone,  and  that  in  good  concerts.  His  next 
245 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

compositions  were,  of  course,  successful.  Among 
them  are  a  "  Champagnerlied  "  for  male  choir 
and  orchestra ;  a  trio  in  A  for  a  piano  and 
strings,  op.  18;  "  Nornengesang "  for  female 
choir  and  orchestra,  op.  21,  and  a  symphony, 
"  Frithjof,"  op.  22.  This  last  was  played 
upwards  of  seventy  times  in  1874,  after  its  pro- 
duction under  Bilse's  direction.  It  is  an  effec- 
tive piece,  more  or  less  closely  conforming  to 
the  type  of  "programme  music,"  and  dealing 
mainly  with  the  loves  of  Frithjof  and  Ingeborg  ; 
it  relies  for  its  local  colour  on  a  scherzo  called 
"  Elves  of  light  and  rock-giants."  A  string 
sextet,  many  songs  and  piano  pieces,  an  "  over- 
ture to  a  comedy,"  and  other  things,  separate 
this,  in  the  composer's  list,  from  a  cantata  for 
soli,  choir  and  orchestra,  "  Die  schone 
Melusine,"  a  work  which  soon  went  the  rounds 
of  choral  societies  in  Germany,  succeeding  in 
general  popularity  the  "  Erl  King's  Daughter  " 
of  Gade.  A  four-act  opera,  £>'Armin,"  after  a 
poem  of  Felix  Dahn,  was  produced  in  Dresden 
in  1877  and  spread  to  most  of  the  German 
opera-houses.  The  success  of  these  works  was 
such  as  to  enable  him  to  give  up  teaching 
altogether,  an  occupation  in  which  he  had 
been  much  engaged  and  with  considerable 
246 


HEINRICH   HOFMANN 

success.  His  second  grand  opera,  "  Aennchen 
von  Tharau,"  in  three  acts,  produced  in  1878  at 
Hamburg,  was  revived  in  the  spring  of  last 
year  at  Schwerin  and  received  with  remarkable 
favour.  "  Aschenbrodel  "  (Cinderella),  for  soli, 
choir  and  orchestra,  has  also  been  successfully 
given  in  Europe  and  America,  and  a  number  of 
smaller  works,  belonging  to  the  same  period, 
illustrate  the  ceaseless  activity  which  is  one  of 
Hofmann's  chief  characteristics,  and  one  which, 
it  may  be,  has  hindered  his  advance  to  higher 
artistic  levels  than  he  has  attained.  The  cold 
reception  of  "  Wilhelm  von  Oranien,"  an  opera 
in  three  acts,  at  Hamburg  on  Feb.  5,  1882,  must 
have  been  a  strange  experience  for  one  whom 
success  has  followed  almost  slavishly;  an 
unsatisfactory  performance  is  said  to  have  been 
the  immediate  cause,  and  the  unfavourable 
verdict  was  reversed  at  Dantzig  not  long  after- 
wards. Two  sets  of  songs  from  Wolffs  poem 
"  Singuf,"  opp.  59  and  60;  a  piano  quartet,  op.  50 ; 
and  some  graceful  serenades,  preceded  the  pro- 
duction of  his  next  opera,  "  Donna  Diana,"  in 
three  acts,  brought  out  at  Berlin  in  November 
1886.  "  Im  Schlosshof,"  an  orchestral  suite,  op. 
78,  is  a  sufficiently  picturesque  piece  of  work, 
and  is  considered  one  of  the  composer's  best 
247 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

achievements.  "Lenz  and  Liebe,"  a  cycle  in 
"  Liebeslieder  "  form,  op.  84;  "  Irrlichter  und 
Kobolde,"  an  orchestral  scherzo,  op.  94 ; 
"Editha,"  a  cantata,  op.  100,  and  "Johanna 
von  Orleans,"  another  choral  work,  with  solo 
parts,  op.  105,  are  among  Hofmann's  most 
recent  works,  the  latest  of  which  is  yet  another 
cantata  on  the  subject  of  Prometheus,  op. 
no. 

An  amazing  facility  in  manufacturing  music, 
complete  mastery  in  expressing  what  he  desires 
to  express,  an  absence  of  such  originality  as 
might  offend  the  public,  and  an  entire  lack 
of  distinction,  are  the  chief  characteristics  of 
Hofmann's  music,  and  perhaps  among  the  chief 
causes  of  its  success  with  the  German  people. 
The  composer  has  been  freely  "  decorated  " : 
he  was  made  a  member  of  the  Berlin  Academy 
in  1882,  and  has  been  given  the  title  of  Professor 
by  the  Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburg-Schwerin. 
In  his  prosperous  career  it  is  not  probable  that 
he  has  been  visited  by  qualms  as  to  his  ultimate 
position  in  the  history  of  music,  and  he  is  no 
doubt  to  be  envied  for  many  reasons. 

To  include  among  the  "  little  masters  "  a  man 
who  has  written  eight  symphonies,  one  of  which 
248 


ANTON   BRUCKNER 

suffices  for  an  entire  concert,  is,  perhaps,  to 
stretch  the  term  to  its  utmost  limits  ;  but,  judging 
from  the  quality  and  value  of  his  work,  rather 
than  by  its  pretensions,  ANTON  BRUCKNER  finds 
here  his  legitimate  place.  The  composer  is  one 
who  must  command  the  respect  of  all  true 
lovers  of  art,  for  he  has  worked  for  art's  sake 
alone  with  a  singleness  of  purpose  and  a  real 
unworldliness  that  are  entirely  estimable.  He 
has  waited  long  for  his  reward,  but  in  later  years 
he  has  obtained  a  great  measure  of  recognition, 
and  if  that  recognition  is  mainly  found  in  one 
section  of  the  German  musical  world,  it  is  the 
section  which,  no  doubt,  Bruckner  is  most 
anxious  to  please.  He  is  the  symphonist  of 
the  extreme  Wagnerians,  who  consider  him  to 
possess  that  small  portion  of  Beethoven's  spirit 
which  failed  to  descend  upon  theBayreuth  master. 
So  late  has  his  day  been  in  coming  that  it  is 
difficult  to  realise  that  he  has  recently  entered 
upon  his  7oth  year. 

Born  at  Ansfelden  in  Upper  Austria,  Septem- 
ber 4,  1824,  Bruckner  began  to  study  music 
under  his  father,  a  village  schoolmaster,  when  he 
was  nine  years  of  age.  About  three  years  later 
the  death  of  the  father  left  the  family  in  extreme 
poverty,  and  the  prelate  of  St.  Florian,  a  Jesuit 
249 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

college  at  Kalksburg,  gave  the  boy  a  free  berth 
on  that  foundation,  as  a  chorister.  His  musical 
education  was  well  looked  after,  for  not  only 
did  he  learn  the  violin  from  a  certain  Gruber, 
a  pupil  of  Schuppanzigh,  known  to  readers  of 
the  Beethoven  literature,  but  he  was  taught 
harmony  and  counterpoint,  and  had  lessons 
from  Diirrnberger  at  Linz.  In  1841  he  received 
his  first  appointment,  as  a  school-teacher  at 
Windhag,  with  the  incredible  salary  of  two 
florins  a  month — i.e.,  considerably  less  than  a 
shilling  a  week.  He  managed  to  scrape  along 
somehow  by  playing  dance-music  at  weddings, 
etc.,  for  25  kreuzer  (about  6d.}  a  night.  In 
1845  he  returned  to  Kalksburg  as  deputy  organ- 
ist and  teacher,  and  in  1851  became  principal 
organist,  with  an  annual  salary  of  -£S,  and  an 
additional  salary  as  teacher  of  ^3  I2S.  His 
post  gave  him  plenty  of  opportunities  for  the 
composition  of  sacred  music,  and  many  masses, 
psalms,  etc.,  date  from  this  time.  He  also 
visited  Vienna,  and  ultimately  became  pupil  of 
the  famous  Sechter  for  counterpoint  and  com- 
position. He  attracted  the  notice  of  the  best 
musical  authorities  by  his  astonishing  powers  of 
improvisation,  and  his  extemporaneous  per- 
formance of  a  regularly-constructed  fugue  on 
250 


ANTON   BRUCKNER 

the  organ  procured  him  the  place  of  cathedral 
organist  at  Linz  in  1855.  He  continued  his 
studies  in  Vienna,  and  in  1861  the  authorities 
of  the  Conservatorium  gave  him  a  certificate  of 
proficiency.  For  two  years  after  this,  so  want- 
ing was  he  in  the  false  pride  which  academical 
success  too  often  generates,  he  studied  orches- 
tration with  Otto  Kitzler,  a  man  ten  years  his 
junior,  and  in  1864  his  first  symphony  was 
played  at  Linz.  In  1867  he  was  appointed 
professor  of  the  organ,  harmony  and  counter- 
point at  the  Vienna  Conservatorium,  and  in  the 
following  year  he  succeeded  his  old  master, 
Sechter,  as  Court  organist.  (Sechter,  it  will  be 
remembered,  was  the  master  of  J.  L.  Hatton, 
and  of  many  other  distinguished  musicians.) 
Bruckner's  fame  as  an  organist  had  spread  so 
far  that  in  1869  he  visited  Paris,  after  a  success- 
ful competition  at  Nancy,  and  gave  recitals 
there,  and  was  invited  in  1871  to  give  recitals 
on  the  new  organ  in  the  Albert  Hall  in  con- 
nection with  the  International  Exhibition  of 
that  year.  The  fame  of  his  extempore  play- 
ing was  used,  most  injudiciously,  as  a  "puff 
preliminary,"  and,  as  a  natural  result,  some 
critics  were  disappointed.  The  Monthly  Musical 
Record  of  September  1871,  remarks:  "Herr 
251 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

Bruckner  is  a  very  respectable  player ;  but  really 
great  improvisations  are  productions  peculiar  to 
genius,  and  of  that  we  perceived  no  proof."  At 
the  same  time  due  allowance  has  to  be  made 
for  the  difficulty  of  managing  a  strange  organ 
effectively,  especially  when  the  curious  acoustic 
properties  of  the  hall  at  Kensington  are  con- 
sidered. During  the  same  visit  to  England, 
while  he  was  playing  at  the  Crystal  Palace,  he 
was  so  carried  away  by  the  course  of  his  ideas 
in  improvisation  that  the  exhausted  blowers 
could  not  maintain  the  supply  of  wind,  and  the 
piece  came  to  an  abrupt  end.  A  parallel  story 
to  this  is  told  of  the  competition  for  the  post  of 
Court  organist  at  Vienna,  where  a  space  of  twenty- 
five  minutes  was  allowed  to  each  candidate  for  the 
development  of  a  theme  given  by  the  judges ; 
Bruckner  got  so  interested  that  he  had  to  be 
reminded  that  the  allotted  time  had  expired. 
Not  even  then  did  he  cease,  and  after  nearly 
one  hour's  playing  he  left  off,  greatly  satisfied 
with  himself,  and  entirely  regardless  of  the 
effects  of  his  performance  upon  those  who  were 
to  adjudge  the  post.  It  is  to  the  credit  of  these 
worthy  gentlemen  that  they  bestowed  it  on  the 
unruly  candidate. 

In  1872  the  distinguished  critic,  Dr.  Hanslick, 
252 


ANTON   BRUCKNER 

wrote  a  glowing  account  of  Bruckner's  mass 
in  F  minor;  his  opinion  of  the  composer 
and  of  the  work  changed  completely  in  the 
course  of  time,  and  those  who  care  to  ferret  out 
the  weaknesses  of  eminent  critics  may  be 
referred  to  the  Musikalisches  Wochenblatt  for 
1893,  p.  280.  It  is  not  without  significance, 
to  those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  position 
of  parties  in  the  German  musical  world,  that 
Bruckner's  open  allegiance  to  the  cause  of 
Wagner's  music  should  have  been  made  in  the 
year  after  Hanslick's  first  article  appeared.  In 
1873  Bruckner  took  the  three  symphonies, 
which  then  represented  his  work  in  that  kind, 
to  Bayreuth,  and  Wagner  was  so  delighted  with 
them  that  he  willingly  accepted  the  dedication 
of  the  third,  in  D  minor.  Its  predecessor,  in  C 
minor,  was  performed  for  the  first  time  at  a 
concert  organised  by  the  composer  for  the 
closing  of  the  Vienna  exhibition  of  1873. 
Wagner  must  have  had  reason  to  believe  in 
Bruckner's  powers,  for  he  allowed  the  final 
chorus  of  "Die  Meistersinger "  to  be  given 
under  his  direction  at  a  "  Liedertafel "  concert 
at  Linz,  several  years  before  the  corrudy  was 
performed  as  a  whole. 

In     1875     he     was     appointed    University 
253 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

Reader*  at  Vienna  for  musical  theory  and 
harmony;  a  pupil  of  his,  Dr.  R.  Wallaschek, 
describes  the  admiration  he  excited  in  the 
students  by  working  out  extemporaneously 
fugues  and  canons,  on  themes  given  him  at  a 
moment's  notice,  with  as  much  resource  and 
clearness  as  if  he  had  thought  them  over  for  a 
long  time. 

Such  vogue  as  the  composer  has  enjoyed  in 
his  own  country  did  not  fall  to  his  share  until 
1884,  when  his  seventh  symphony,  in  E  major, 
was  given  at  Leipzig  under  Arthur  Nikisch,  at  a 
concert  in  aid  of  the  Wagner  Memorial  Fund. 
The  adagio  of  the  symphony  is  an  elegy  on 
Wagner,  and  the  whole  work  is  very  decidedly 
Wagnerian  in  character ;  the  theme  introduced 
as  the  "  Non  confundar  in  aeternum  "  in  a  "  Te 
Deum  "  of  Bruckner's  own,  is  a  prominent  fea- 
ture in  this  adagio.t  The  work  is  throughout 
melodious  and  often  effective,  but  it  is  so  deeply 

*  A  "  Lector"  is  a  teacher  who  has  had  no  university 
education,  and  therefore  cannot  advance  to  a  higher 
position  in  the  university. 

t  The  following  note  from   the  composer  himself 

perhaps  shows  that  the  passage  was  at  first  intended 

for  the  words  to  which  it  was  afterwards  set,  not  at 

first  conceived  instrumentally  : — "  I  composed  the  "  Te 

254 


ANTON   BRUCKNER 

tinged  with  the  Wagnerian  influence  that  it  can 
scarcely  be  regarded  otherwise  than  as  a  reflec- 
tion of  his  spirit,  and  the  scherzo  has  been 
described  as  a  mere  transcription  of  the 
"  Walkiirenritt."  Its  popularity  was  rapid  and 
extensive;  Herr  Richter  conducted  it  at  one 
of  his  London  concerts  in  1887,  when  it  was 
received  with  favour,  though  with  far  less 
enthusiasm  than  it  obtained  in  many  towns  of 
Germany.  In  1891  another  work  of  Bruckner's 
was  given  at  the  same  concerts,  viz.,  his  sym- 
phony in  D  minor,  No.  3,  already  referred  to  as 
being  dedicated  to  Wagner.  The  scherzo,  very 
certainly  the  best  of  the  four  movements,  was 
to  have  been  introduced  to  the  English  public 
years  before,  but  Herr  Richter  found  no  oppor- 
tunity of  bringing  it  forward  at  his  earlier  seasons. 
The  composer  has  here  taken  almost  the  iden- 
tical theme  of  the  first  movement  of  Beethoven's 
Ninth  Symphony  for  his  own  opening  section  ; 

Deum"  in  1884,  the  symphony  in  1883.  Therefore  I 
wrote  the  passage  you  refer  to  in  the  year  1883,  just  at 
the  time  of  the  death  of  our  immortal  master,  who  had 
predicted  great  things  of  me."  He  adds  that  his  "  Te 
Deum"  is  dramatically  conceived,  and  that  the  trom- 
bones are  supposed  to  reflect  the  sense  of  dread  con- 
veyed in  the  final  words  of  the  hymn. 
255 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

the  finale  is  cleverly  constructed,  but  it  cannot 
be  said  to  have  been  very  successful  in  London. 
Six  months  before,  in  Vienna,  the  repetition  of 
the  scherzo  was  so  vigorously  demanded,  that 
Richter  had  to  explain  that  it  could  not  be 
repeated  owing  to  the  lateness  of  the  hour.  At 
the  close  of  last  year  the  same  conductor,  who 
is  devoted  to  Bruckner's  music,  brought  for- 
ward, also  at  Vienna,  the  eighth  of  his  sym- 
phonies, in  C  minor;  as  its  performance 
occupies  an  hour  and  a  half,  there  is  not  room 
for  much  else  in  the  programme,  in  a  country 
where  the  musical  digestion  is  better  understood 
than  it  is  with  us.  The  adagio  alone  takes  twenty- 
six  minutes  in  performance,  and  yet  the  success  of 
the  work  is  said  to  have  been  beyond  dispute. 
In  the  finale  the  composer  has  worked  up  con- 
trapuntally  the  chief  themes  of  the  three  pre- 
ceding movements,  and  the  instrumentation  of 
the  whole  is  very  highly  spoken  of,  even  by 
those  who  least  approve  of  the  composer's 
"  modern  "  tendencies. 

The  composer's  chief  production  in  the 
department  of  chamber  music  is  a  quintet  in  F 
major,  which  was  brought  forward  on  two 
occasions  by  the  Hellmesberger  quartet  in 
Vienna  with  the  greatest  success.  It  is 
256 


ANTON  BRUCKNER 

rumoured  to  be  one  of  the  most  difficult  works 
of  its  class  in  modern  music,  and  is  regarded 
apparently  by  both  Wagnerians  and  anti- 
Wagnerians  as  an  application  of  the  Bayreuth 
master's  methods  to  chamber  music,  a  pro- 
ceeding which  can  hardly  be  expected  to  be 
more  successful  than  that  of  putting  new  wine 
into  old  bottles.  Beside  these  works,  a  setting 
of  Psalm  cl.  for  soli,  choir  and  orchestra,  and 
a  chorus,  "  Der  Germannenzug,"  for  male 
voices  and  brass  instruments,  are  highly  spoken 
of. 

In  character  Bruckner  is  extremely  straight- 
forward, naive,  sincere  and  simple;  in  fact  he 
seems  hardly  to  belong  to  the  present  day,  so 
complete  is  his  disregard  for  the  many  con- 
venances of  Austrian  musical  society.  It  has 
been  absolutely  impossible  to  him  to  push  his 
way  onward  in  the  world,  and  he  has  been 
content  to  let  his  symphonies  remain  unplayed 
some  for  a  quarter  of  a  century,  without 
making  any  efforts  to  get  a  hearing  for  them. 
He  is  still  very  much  of  a  rustic,  and  rather  a 
"rough  diamond"  in  many  ways,  and  he  is  of 
those  who  hold  that  a  musician's  education  is 
none  the  worse  for  not  extending  beyond  the 
limits  of  his  own  art. 

257  R 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

In  1886  he  received  the  cross  of  the  Franz 
Joseph  Order,  in  1890  the  Upper  Austrian 
Landtag  bestowed  upon  him  an  annual  pension 
of  400  gulden,  and  in  1891  the  Vienna  Uni- 
versity made  him  Doctor  of  Philosophy  honoris 
causd. 

An  earlier  and  not  less  devoted  Wagnerian 
than  Bruckner,  FELIX  DRAESEKE,  has  scarcely 
as  yet  made  the  mark  that  might  have  been 
expected  from  a  man  of  his  high  ideals  and 
thoroughly  artistic  methods  of  working.  With 
him,  as  with  so  many  of  the  best  of  the  un- 
recognised, an  excessive  habit  of  self-criticism 
has  kept  him  from  the  position  that  a  more 
unscrupulous  man  might  have  claimed,  and 
has,  of  course,  affected  most  materially  the 
extent  of  his  lists  of  works.  A  certain  diffusion 
of  interests,  too,  is  partly  responsible  for  the 
comparatively  small  number  of  his  composi- 
tions, since  he  has  contributed  largely  and  with 
good  results  to  the  literature  of  music,  and  has 
gone  somewhat  deeply  into  the  modern 
developments  of  pianoforte  technique. 

He  was  born  October  7,  1835,  at  Coburg, 
where  his  father,  the  son  of  a  once  famous 
bishop  of  Magdeburg,  was  Court  chaplain.  He 
258 


FELIX  DRAESEKE 

was  educated  at  the  "gymnasium"  of  his 
native  town,  and  from  1852  to  1855  was  a 
student  at  the  Leipzig  Conservatorium,  study- 
ing with  Richter,  Hauptmann,  and  Rietz.  In 
spite  of  th3  conservative  tendencies  of  the 
school,  he  became  a  declared  adherent  of 
Wagner  during  his  student  days,  being  moved 
thereto  by  a  performance  of  "  Lohengrin  "  at 
Weimar  in  1852,  and  one  of  "  Tannhauser  "  at 
Leipzig  in  1853.  Regarded  in  the  light  of  the 
new  music,  and  with  this  influence  strong  upon 
him,  Beethoven's  mass  in  D  only  confirmed 
him  in  his  allegiance  to  the  party  of  progress, 
and  he  undertook  the  analysis  of  Liszt's  sym- 
phonic poems,  brought  out  about  1857,  exe- 
cuting the  task  with  such  literary  ability  and 
enthusiasm  as  to  win  the  complete  approval  of 
the  composer,  whose  acquaintance,  with  that  of 
Billow,  he  had  been  so  fortunate  as  to  make 
soon  after  leaving  Leipzig  for  Berlin. 

In  the  summer  of  1857  he  took  up  his  abode 
in  Dresden,  and  completed  an  opera,  "  Konig 
Sigurd,"  a  work  of  which  Liszt  thought  so 
highly  that  he  got  it  accepted  at  Weimar  and 
even  rehearsed;  just  then,  however,  arose  the 
storm  over  Cornelius's  "  Barbier  von  Bagdad," 
and  on  Liszt's  resigning  his  post  in  conse- 
259 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

quence  of  the  reception  of  that  work,  his 
young  friend's  opera  naturally  got  "shelved." 
During  his  five  years'  stay  in  Dresden  some 
of  his  works  attracted  a  considerable  degree  of 
attention  from  the  musicians  of  the  advanced 
school;  among  these  was  a  ballad  for  solo 
voice,  "Helges  Treue."  His  critical  articles, 
contributed  to  the  Neue  Zeitschrift  fitr 
Musik,  had  considerable  influence  at  the  time, 
and  are  now  of  some  historical  interest.  At 
Lowenberg  in  Silesia,  where  he  spent  some 
months  in  the  early  part  of  1862,  he  enjoyed 
the  opportunity  of  hearing  some  of  his  com- 
positions played  by  the  private  orchestra  of  the 
Prince  of  Hohenzollern-Hechingen.  Shortly 
after  this  he  went  to  Switzerland,  where  he 
lived  until  1875,  with  the  exception  of  nearly  a 
year  spent  at  Munich  and  an  extensive  foreign 
tour,  settling  down  at  Lausanne,  and  working 
at  composition.  Two  symphonies,  a  piano- 
forte sonata,  an  "Adventlied"  (op.  30),  and 
part  of  a  Requiem,  were  the  chief  productions 
of  this  period  of  his  life.  In  1873  the  first 
of  the  symphonies,  in  G  minor,  op.  12,  was 
given  in  Dresden,  and  in  1876  Draeseke 
returned  to  the  Saxon  capital,  where  he  com- 
pleted his  second  opera,  "  Herrat,"  a  work 
260 


FELIX  DRAESEKE 

which  had  to  wait  until  1892  for  perform- 
ance. His  third  opera,  *'  Gudrun,"  was  luckier 
in  this  respect,  since  it  was  given  at  Han- 
over in  1884.  Meanwhile  the  Requiem  was 
finished,  and  after  being  brought  out  at  Leip- 
zig in  1883  with  very  great  success,  it  was 
given  by  many  of  the  best  choral  societies  in 
Germany.  A  third  symphony,  "Symphonia 
tragica,"  op.  40,  was  given  in  Dresden  and 
Berlin  in  1888,  under  Billow.  In  1880 
Draeseke  was  appointed  teacher  of  theory  in 
the  Rollfuss  academy,  and  four  years  later  he 
succeeded  Wiillner  as  teacher  of  composition 
in  the  Dresden  Conservatorium,  a  post  which 
he  still  holds.  His  latest  work  of  importance 
is  a  mass  in  F  sharp  minor,  still  in  MS.,  given 
in  Dresden  and  Leipzig  in  the  winter  of  1892. 
A  new  opera  is  in  course  of  composition. 
Among  the  most  prominent  of  his  works, 
unmentioned  above,  are  two  "  symphonic  over- 
tures" to  "  Das  Leben  ein  Traum"  and 
" Penthesilea,"  op.  45  and  50  respectively; 
"  Jubilaums-Festmarsch,"  op.  54;  Academic 
Overture  (MS.);  "Columbus,"  a  cantata  for 
soli,  chorus  and  orchestra,  op.  52  ;  two  string 
quartets ;  a  quintet  for  piano,  strings  and  horn, 
op.  48,  and  two  curious  sets  of  canons  for 
pianoforte  duet. 

261 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN  MUSIC 

The  composer  has  a  decided  gift  of  melody, 
though  his  themes  are  sometimes  less  "  distin 
guished "  in  style  than  their  treatment ;  he  is 
more  successful  than  most  professed  Wagnerians 
in  the  department  of  "  absolute  "  music,  though 
strong  dramatic  feeling  is  exhibited  in  his  works 
for  the  stage.  The  ingenuity  with  which,  in 
the  "  Domine  "  of  his  Requiem,  he  has  brought 
in  the  chorale-tune,  "  Jesus  meine  Zuversicht," 
shows  him  to  be  a  thoughtful  and  imaginative 
musician,  and  the  whole  work  has  considerable 
breadth  and  imaginative  power;  very  few  of 
his  other  works,  however,  seem  to  contain  the 
elements  of  greatness  in  the  strict  sense  of  the 
word. 


262 


NEW   PATHS  (?) 

JEAN      LOUIS      NICODE RICHARD 

STRAUSS HANS       SOMMER— 

CYRILL   KISTLER 

WHEN  Schumann  wrote  his  famous  article  on 
the  youthful  Brahms,  headed  "  Neue  Bahnen," 
he  seems  almost  to  have  discerned,  as  by  a  clear 
prophetic  vision,  the  position  which  the  young 
composer  would  ultimately  reach ;  just  as  he 
had  seen  in  the  second  published  work  of 
Chopin  the  imaginative  power  which,  to  ordinary 
observers,  is  by  no  means  visible  until  a  much 
later  date.  Such  exceptional  powers  are  not 
required  in  considering  the  claims  of  the  leaders 
of  the  latest  German  school  to  be  regarded  as 
great  composers,  for  all  four  of  the  men  whose 
names  stand  at  the  head  of  this  chapter  have 
published  far  more  important  works  than  had 
263 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

been  produced  by  either  Chopin  or  Brahms  at 
the   time   when   Schumann   first   wrote    about 
them.      Still,  it  is  impossible  to  declare  with 
certain  voice  any  one  of  the  four  to  be  the  com- 
ing champion  of  music,  unless  it  be  first  conceded 
that  such  a  champion  cannot  be    looked  for 
anywhere  but  in  Germany,  and,  therefore,  that 
the  best  of  the  young  Germans  must  of  necessity 
be  the  future  acknowledged  master  of  the  art 
for  all  the  world.     It  is  hard  to  believe  that  a 
time  may  possibly  come  when  Germany  will 
not  contain  the  greatest  master  of  the  world's 
music  ;  she  has  brought  them  forth  in  so  regular 
a  succession  from  the  time  of  Bach  and  Handel 
until  now,  that  the  idea  of  her  ceasing  to  bring 
them  forth  is  hardly  to  be  admitted,  although 
the  history  of  arts  and  of  literature  might  teach 
us  that  the  mere  fact  of  the  long  series  having 
been    produced    is    an    argument    continually 
becoming  more  cogent  in  favour  of  its  ceasing. 
The  great  Germans  have  curiously  often  come 
in   pairs,    as   Bach   and    Handel,   Haydn   and 
Mozart,  Beethoven   and   Schubert,    Schumann 
and   Mendelssohn ;  but  from  the  four  men  who 
alone  seem  worthy  of  serious  consideration  in 
the  present  day,  it  were  hard  to  fix  upon  two, 
or  even  upon  one,   who   is    fit,  or   who   gives 
264 


JEAN  LOUIS  NICODE 

promise  of  some  day  being  fit,  to  assume  the 
crown  of  music,  and  hand  down  the  glorious 
line  of  German  supremacy  to  yet  another 
generation. 

The  first  of  the  four,  JEAN  Louis  NICODE,  is 
wholly  a  German,  in  spite  of  the  French  form 
of  his   name ;   he   was  born   at  Jerczitz,  near 
Posen,  August  12,  1853.     His  father,  a  man  of 
property,  was  a  skilful  amateur  violinist,  and  on 
the  loss  of  his  fortune,  some  three  years  after 
the  birth  of  his  son,    he   removed   to  Berlin, 
where  he  turned  his  talent  to  good  account.    At 
the  age  of  eight  the  boy  began  to  learn  the 
violin  from  his  father,  and  three  years  afterwards 
a  school  friend  gave  him  his   first  pianoforte 
lessons.     His  talent  was  already  so  remarkable 
that  the  organist  of  the  St.  Elizabeth  Church  in 
Berlin  gave  him  free  instruction  in  the  organ, 
piano,   and   counterpoint.     In    1869    he    was 
admitted  into  the  Neue  Akademie  der  Tonkunst, 
and  studied  there  for  two  years  under  Kullak 
for   piano   and   Wiierst   for   theory.     He    was 
afterwards    appointed  one  of  the  subordinate 
pianoforte  masters    in    the    same  school,  and 
from   1873    to   i&jG    served   his   time   in   the 
German   army.     On    returning    to    Berlin    he 
co-operated  in  conducting  and  accompanying  at 
265 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

a  series  of  "  Monday  Chamber  Concerts,"  and 
during  the  three    years  of  his  tenure  of  this 
office  he  was  studying  composition  with  Kiel. 
On  his  return  from  a  concert  tour  in  Galicia 
and  Roumania  with  Mariano  Padilla  and  his 
wife,  Mme.  Desiree  Artot,  he  went  to  Dresden 
as  first  pianoforte    professor  in  the  Conserva- 
torium,  a  post  which  he  retained  until   1885, 
when  he  felt  bound  to  resign  it,   owing  to  a 
violent  difference  of  opinion  with  the  council 
as   to   the   value   of    Liszt's   compositions    for 
teaching  purposes.    The  "  last  straw  "  was  when 
Nicode  announced  for  performance  at  one  of 
the     Conservatorium     concerts     Liszt's     own 
arrangement  of  his  "  Faust  "  symphony  for  two 
pianos ;    the    directors,     sheltering   themselves 
behind  the  rule  forbidding  transcriptions,  struck 
the    number    from    the    programme.     In    the 
autumn  of  the  same    year  he  started  a  most 
successful  series  of  "  Philharmonic  Concerts " 
in    Dresden,    which   he   conducted    for    three 
years.     Since    1888    he    has    devoted    himself 
entirely  to  composition  ;  in  that  year  one  of  his 
most   important   works   was   brought   out  and 
made  a  considerable  stir  in   different  parts  of 
Germany.      "Das    Meer"    (op.    31),   as    it   is 
called,  may  or  may  not  have  been  suggested  by 
266 


JEAN  LOUIS  NICOD£ 

Rubinstein's  "  Ocean  Symphony  " ;  whether  it  is 
so  or  not,  Nicode's  work  cannot  be  reproached 
with  any  plagiarism  further  than  that  of  name, 
and,  to  some  extent,  of  form,  since  there  are  no 
less  than  seven  movements  in  it.  It  is  styled  a 
"  symphonic  ode  "  and  is  cast  for  soli,  male 
chorus,  orchestra  and  organ.  In  style  it  is 
aggressively  "  modern,"  a  piece  of  such  un- 
compromising realism  that,  as  a  very  eminent 
German  musician  expressed  it,  "  one  feels  sea- 
sick as  one  listens  to  it."  It  shows  very  con- 
siderable powers  of  imagination  and  a  strong 
feeling  for  the  picturesque  in  music — qualities 
which  appear  also  in  a  set  of  symphonic  varia- 
tions ;  in  "  Maria  Stuart,"  a  symphonic  poem, 
and  elsewhere.  His  orchestration  is  very  often 
more  noisy  than  skilful,  and  it  may  be  surmised 
that  the  best  of  his  numerous  pianoforte  works 
will  ultimately  take  a  higher  position  than  any- 
thing he  has  written  for  the  orchestra.  In  these 
he  shows  himself  completely  master  of  the  in- 
strument, and  they  have  that  delightful  peculiarity 
(to  pianists)  of  sounding  far  more  difficult  than 
they  are — a  peculiarity  which  distinguishes  the 
music  of  many  authors  who  are  primarily 
virtuosi,  or  who,  by  choice  or  accident,  are 
mainly  writers  for  one  instrument.  As  a  teacher 
267 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

and  an  orchestral  conductor  he  is  excellent,  and 
he  has  only  done  one  thing  which  calls  for 
censure— viz.,  the  perpetration  of  an  orchestral 
accompaniment  to  Chopin's  Concert  Allegro, 
op.  46,  with  the  addition  of  a  new  "  working-out 
section "  of  his  own,  consisting  of  more  than 
seventy  bars. 

There  is  an  important  party  in  Germany, 
strong  rather  in  influence  than  in  mere  numbers, 
which  regards  RICHARD  STRAUSS  as  the  coming 
man  among  the  younger  composers.  As  he  is 
not  yet  thirty  years  old,  it  is  unsafe  to  oppose 
too  vehemently  the  opinion  formed  of  him  by 
these  judges,  although  it  may  be  permissible  to 
point  out  that  at  the  same  age  Brahms  had 
produced,  in  the  two  serenades  and  the  first 
sextet,  works  which  stamped  him  as  a  genius  of 
the  highest  order.  Of  course  the  standard  of 
precocity  varies  constantly,  and  it  is  not  always 
the  infant  prodigy  who  ultimately  attains  the 
highest  rank;  in  different  generations,  too, 
development  goes  at  different  rates,  so  that  a 
Mozart's  lifework  is  done  at  an  age  when  a 
Beethoven's  genius  has  hardly  declared  itself. 
In  Strauss'  case  it  is  fair  to  take  what  he  has 
already  accomplished  as  a  test  of  his  powers, 
268 


RICHARD  STRAUSS 

since  his  early  artistic  growth  was  extraordinarily 
rapid,  and  he  has  had  everything  in  his  favour, 
except  indeed  the  priceless  boon  of  health.  His 
father,  Professor  Fr.  Strauss,  was  for  many 
years  considered  to  be  the  finest  player  of  the 
waldhorn  in  Europe,  and  has  for  many  years 
been  chief  horn-player  in  the  Bavarian  Court 
Band;  his  son  was  born  at  Munich,  June  n, 
1864,  and  music  came  to  him  as  a  natural 
inheritance.  That  he  would  listen  with  rapt 
attention  to  his  father's  practising,  or  be  reduced 
to  tears  by  the  high  notes  of  the  violin,  is  not  a 
sign  that  distinguishes  him  from  many  other 
babies  of  more  or  less  sensitive  nervous  organi- 
sation; but  to  compose  a  three-part  song  at 
the  age  of  six,  after  having  had  only  the  most 
rudimentary  instruction  on  the  piano  up  to  that 
time,  does  strike  one  as  an  exceptional  thing. 
It  came  about  one  Christmas  time,  as  some 
children  were  singing  round  the  Christmas  tree, 
that  he  remarked,  "  I  can  do  that,  too ! "  and 
produced  a  composition  he  had  written  entirely 
without  parental  or  other  superintendence.  It 
will  be  obvious  to  every  musician  that  the 
wonder  is,  not  that  a  child  of  six  should  invent 
little  tunes,  but  that  even  an  attempt  at  writing 
in  parts  should  be  made  at  that  age.  Shortly 
269 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

before  this  he  was  sent  to  the  Volkschule,  and 
at  ten  years  old  entered  the  "  humanistische 
Gymnasium,"  as  the  main  school  for  the  study 
of  "literae  humaniores"  is  oddly  called.  On 
completing  the  course  there,  he  went,  in 
1882,  to  the  university  of  his  native  city:  for 
his  father  was  quite  aware  of  the  primary 
value  of  a  good  general  education — a  some- 
what rare  degree  of  worldly  wisdom  in  a  pro- 
fessional musician.  During  his  school-days 
music  was,  of  course,  not  neglected  ;  his  school- 
books  were  degraded  from  their  primary  func- 
tion as  weapons  of  warfare  to  serve  as  material 
for  jotting  down  musical  ideas,  since  his  mother 
had,  happily,  chanced  to  bind  them  in  blank 
music-paper.  During  a  French  lesson,  for 
instance,  he  wrote,  in  his  fifteenth  year,  the 
scherzo  of  a  string  quartet,  afterwards  published 
as  op.  2.  Three  years  before  this,  during  an 
illness,  he  had  employed  his  time  in  writing  a 
trio,  which  was  played  in  the  presence  of  Franz 
Lachner,  and  met  with  his  approval.  A  piano 
sonata  and  other  works  dating  from  his  school- 
days have  also  seen  the  light,  but  a  chorus 
written  to  a  Greek  text,  with  orchestral  accom- 
paniments, and  performed  at  a  school  concert, 
does  not  appear  among  his  printed  works.  He 
270 


RICHARD  STRAUSS 

was  still  at  school  when  he  wrote  his  first  sym- 
phony in  D  minor,  which  was  performed  at  a 
subscription  concert  by  the  Royal  Band,  and 
received  with  much  favour.  On  the  boy's 
repeated  advances  to  the  platform  in  answer  to 
the  applause,  a  stranger  in  the  audience  asked, 
in  a  voice  that  could  be  heard  all  over  the  room  : 
"  What  has  that  boy  got  to  do  with  the  matter  ?  " 
"Oh,  he's  only  the  composer,"  was  the  reply. 
No  fewer  than  eleven  of  his  published  works 
were  actually  printed  while  he  was  yet  at  school, 
among  them  concertos  for  violin  and  waldhorn 
— the  latter  a  piece  of  enormous  difficulty, 
obviously  intended  for  his  father's  delectation. 
Yet  he  does  not  seem  to  have  been  forced  on  at 
all,  nor  even  to  have  had  any  very  first-rate 
musical  training ;  he  was  under  Herr  W.  Mayer, 
the  Hofkapellmeister,  for  theory,  and  under 
Concertmeister  Benno  Walter  for  violin,  until 
he  met  with  Hans  von  Biilow,  who  was  so  much 
delighted  with  his  serenade  for  thirteen  wind- 
instruments,  op.  7,  that  he  gave  it  at  Meiningen, 
and  put  it,  together  with  the  hern  concerto,  into 
the  repertory  of  the  famous  band.  On  his 
return  from  a  visit  to  Berlin  (where  a  concert- 
overture  of  his  was  played  with  great  success),  at 
the  close  of  his  university  career  in  1883,  the 
271 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

young  composer  betook  himself  to  Frankfort, 
where,  at  the  Raff  Conservatorium  he  studied 
with  Biilow,  who  at  that  time  used  to  go  to 
Frankfort  for  a  month  in  every  year.  Biilow 
thought  so  much  of  Strauss'  powers  that  he 
offered  to  take  him  to  Meiningen  as  assistant 
conductor ;  almost  immediately  after  the  arrange- 
ment had  been  completed,  Billow's  resignation  of 
his  appointment  placed  the  splendid  orchestra 
under  the  sole  direction  of  Richard  Strauss,  a 
piece  of  good  fortune  almost  without  parallel  in 
modern  times.  At  his  first  appearance  at 
Meiningen,  Strauss  played  the  D  minor  piano- 
forte concerto  of  Mozart  to  the  conductor's 
complete  satisfaction ;  not  only  was  he  com- 
pelled to  play  the  solo  part  by  heart,  but 
the  band  were  required  to  do  the  same. 
Another  of  the  conductor's  whims  was  to  print 
the  programme  on  a  card,  so  as  to  avoid  the 
rustle  usually  produced  by  a  large  audience  all 
turning  over  their  programmes  at  the  same 
moment.  While  at  Meiningen,  Strauss  wrote  a 
pianoforte  quartet,  op.  13,  which  obtained  the 
prize  offered  by  the  Berlin  Tonkiinstler-Verein, 
and  in  recognition  of  which  he,  the  composer, 
received  the  "  Verdienstkreuz  fur  Kunst  und 
Wissenschaft."  A  "  Burleske "  for  piano  and 
272 


RICHARD  STRAUSS 

orchestra,  and  a  set  of  variations  and  fugue  for 
piano,  written  about  this   period,  are   not  yet 
published.     Another  work  written  at  this  time, 
the   symphony  in  F  minor,  op.   12,  holds  an 
important  place  in  his  life,  as  well  as  for  its  own 
sake ;   he  was  asked  to  conduct  it  at  Munich, 
and  the  performance  was  so  brilliantly  success- 
ful that  he  was  given,  in  August  1886,  the  post  of 
conductor,  under   Levy,  at   the   Munich  Hof- 
theater.     He  conducted  it  in  various  musical 
centres  of  Germany,  and  twice  in  Milan,  where 
he   was   made    an    honorary   member   of    the 
"Societa  Quartetta,"  because  of  its  success,  and 
was,  moreover,  presented  with  a  silver  baton  by 
the  members  of  the  orchestra.     His  next  work 
of  importance,   op.   16,   "Aus   Italien,"   a   so- 
called  symphonic  fantasia  for  orchestra,  was  no 
doubt  suggested  by  this  visit  to  Italy ;  it  is  in 
some   ways   his   most   spontaneous   and   indi- 
vidual work,  but  the  choice  of  theme  for  its 
last  movement  shows  a  strange  want  of  taste,  as 
well  as  of  knowledge  of  the  ordinary  musical 
history  of  his  time.     For  the  song  "  Funiculi- 
funicula"  is  not  a  traditional  tune,  nor  is  it 
possible  to  imagine  how  a  cultivated  musician 
should  ever  have  mistaken  it  for  one ;  it  is  far 
too  vulgar  to  have  sprung  up,  as  national  music 
273  s 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

always  does,  from  the  hearts  of  the  people,  or 
to  be  anything  but  a  "  composed  "  tune.  As  a 
consequence  of  this  choice,  the  finale  had  to  be 
left  out  when  the  work  was  given  at  one  of  Mr. 
Henschel's  orchestral  concerts  a  few  years  ago. 
He  remained  three  years  in  Munich  and  wrote 
there  his  three  "tone-poems," — "Tondichtun- 
gen" — "Don  Juan,"  op.  20 ;  "  Macbeth,"  op.  23, 
and  "Tod  und  Verklarung,"  op.  24.  In  1889 
he  was  appointed  second  "  Hofkapellmeister  " 
at  Weimar,  a  post  he  still  holds  with  credit. 
He  was  chosen  to  conduct  the  performances  of 
the  Tonkiinstler-Versammlung  at  Wiesbaden 
and  Eisenach,  an  honour  rarely  conferred 
upon  so  young  a  man.  In  the  winter  of 
1892  he  was  granted  by  the  Grand  Duchess 
of  Weimar  eight  months'  leave  of  absence,  in 
order  to  recover  his  health,  which  had  been 
broken  by  overwork ;  he  returned  lately  from  a 
tour  in  Greece,  Italy,  and  Egypt,  and  is  at 
present  engaged  in  completing  an  opera, 
"  Guntram,"  for  which  he  has  written  his  own 
libretto. 

Strauss  did  not  strike  out  a  definite  syle  of 

his  own   until  he  had  come,  through  Biilow, 

under  the  strong  influence  of  the  most  modern 

music.      In  form  and   style   his    earlier   com- 

-     274 


RICHARD  STRAUSS 

positions  adhere  to  classical  models,  while 
his  "tone-poems"  and  the  like  are  uncom- 
promisingly modern.  Some  of  them  show  an 
excessive  straining  after  originality,  and  some 
seem  to  have  reached  the  ultimate  point  of 
ugliness.  The  composer's  skill  in  orchestration 
is,  perhaps,  his  best  quality,  though  here  he 
does  not  always  exercise  self-restraint:  this  is 
particularly  the  case  with  "Don  Juan"  and 
"  Macbeth."  The  third  of  the  tone-poems,  "  Tod 
und  Verklarung,"  is  a  little  apt  to  remind  the 
hearer  of  "Tristan  "  and  "Gotterdammerung  "  :  it 
has  vivid  imagination,  is  decidedly  characteristic, 
and  splendidly  scored,  but  at  the  same  time  defi- 
cient in  real  musical  inspiration.  In  what  may  be 
called  the  politics  of  music,  he  is  not  too  rabid 
a  radical  to  ignore  such  masters  as  Schumann 
and  Brahms,  and  he  has  indeed  been  severely 
criticised  by  the  Wagnerians  for  admitting 
works  by  these  masters  into  his  programmes  at 
Weimar ;  not  only  that,  but  in  a  work  for  six- 
part  choir  and  orchestra,  set  to  a  part  of 
Goethe's  "Wanderers  Sturmlied,"  op.  14,  given 
last  May  by  the  Allgemeine  Deutsche  Musik- 
verein  at  Munich,  he  has,  apparently,  been 
influenced  to  a  considerable  extent  by  Brahms' 
"  Schicksalslied "  and  the  "Rhapsodic."  A 
275 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

well-known  critic  ("  C.  A.  B.  ")  describes  the 
work  in  the  Athenaum  of  June  i,  1893,  as 
being  "enormously  difficult  and  bravely 
attacked  by  the  choir."  He  goes  on  to  say, 
"  Its  effect  as  a  broadly  flowing  stream  of  poly- 
phonic vocal  harmony  against  an  elaborate  and 
independent  orchestral  accompaniment  was 
something  quite  unprecedented." 

As  a  conductor  Strauss  is  excellent,  and  his 
powers  as  a  song-writer  are  very  considerable. 
On  the  whole,  he  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 
figures  among  the  younger  musicians  of 
Germany,  and  it  may,  of  course,  be  that  those 
who  regard  him  as  a  genius  of  the  first  order 
will  be  some  day  proved  to  be  right.  Time 
will  show. 

When  Richard  Strauss  was  born,  HANS 
SOMMER  was  twenty-six  years  old,  and  yet  he  is 
properly  to  be  considered  among  the  younger 
composers,  since  his  early  life  was  passed  in  a 
very  different  sphere  of  work — as  a  professor  of 
mathematics  in  the  University  of  Gottingen. 
His  full  name  is  a  somewhat  formidable  con- 
cern :  "  Hans  Friedrich  August  Zincke  genannt 
Sommer  "  is  the  way  he  himself  writes  it,  and  it 
is  to  be  presumed  that  the  last  is  a  surname  of 
276 


HANS  SOMMER 

choice.  He  was  born  at  Brunswick,  July  20, 
1837,  and  his  early  predilections  were  from  the 
first  mathematical,  rather  than  musical.  Still, 
he  began  to  learn  the  piano  when  he  was  ten 
years  old,  and  during  his  residence  at  Got- 
tingen,  first  as  undergraduate,  then  as  professor, 
he  studied  music  with  Julius  Otto  Grimm,  and 
went  in  for  it  thoroughly,  not  merely  in  an 
amateur  sort  of  way. 

From  1875  to  J88i  ne  was  director  of  the 
"  Technische  Hochschule "  in  his  native  town, 
and  in  1884  he  retired  altogether  from  public 
life  as  a  mathematician,  on  account  of  ill 
health.  In  1885  he  married  the  daughter  of 
the  once  famous  "  Kammersanger "  Hill  and 
went  to  live  in  Berlin,  subsequently  removing  to 
Weimar,  where  he  still  lives.  During  a  period  of 
residence  in  Brunswick  he  was  conductor  of  a 
concert  society,  and  studied  composition  with  a 
Herr  Meves,  making  a  first  serious  attempt  at 
dramatic  composition  in  a  one-act  opera,  "  Der 
Nachtwachter,"  a  piece  in  the  Lortzing  manner, 
produced  at  Brunswick  in  1865.  He  had 
become  entitled  to  a  pension  as  professor ;  and 
when  he  had  once  given  up  mathematics  he 
took  to  composition  in  good  earnest,  and 
poured  out  an  immense  number  of  songs. 
277 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

He  has  written  many  essays  on  musical  as 
well  as  mathematical  subjects;  some  of  the 
former  appeared  in  Bayreuther  Blatter.  He 
edited  Georg  Kaspar  Schiirman's  opera, 
"  Ludewig  der  Fromme,"  for  the  Gesellschaft 
fur  Musikforschung,  by  which  it  may  be  seen 
that  his  tastes  in  music  are  of  the  most  eclectic 
kind.  This  characteristic  is  the  first  thing  that 
strikes  one  in  looking  through  the  songs  by 
which  his  name  has  become  more  or  less 
famous  in  Germany.  His  published  works  in 
this  form  amount  to  nearly  two  hundred,  so 
that  in  quantity,  if  not  in  quality,  he  bids  fair 
some  day  to  rival  Schubert  himself.  The 
influence  of  Schubert  is,  perhaps,  the  oldest  that 
he  owns ;  for  the  most  part,  Franz,  Schumann, 
Jensen,  Brahms,  seem  to  have  been  among  his 
models,  while  throughout  a  tendency  is  per- 
ceived towards  certain  progressions  that  are 
characteristic  of  Wagner,  and  occasionally  we 
meet  with  one  of  the  stereotyped  turns  of 
musical  phrases  that  we  are  apt  to  connect 
with  Strauss'  waltzes.  A  leit-motiv  goes 
through  the  large  number  of  songs  from  Wolff's 
"  Rattenfanger,"  a  set  which  contains  the  most 
bewitching  of  his  songs,  one  called  "Stell- 
dichein"  (an  assignation).  The  vocal  part, 
27* 


HANS  SOMMER 

though  entirely  subordinate,  is  by  no  means 
ineffective,  and  the  waltz,  under  cover  of  which 
the  assignation  is  made,  is  perfectly  irresistible. 
The  next  song  in  the  set  is  scarcely  less  taking : 
"Am  Waldteiche,"  as  it  is  called,  relates,  in 
alternate  lines  of  German  and  Latin,  the 
adventure  of  a  maiden  who  bathes  in  a  wood- 
land pool,  and  the  contrasting  treatment  of  the 
alternate  lines  is  most  happy  and  entirely 
appropriate.  These  are  from  the  third  set  of 
op.  4,  which  contains  also  the  Wagnerian 
"Herbst,"  and  the  melodious  "  Grabschrift." 
Op.  6,  a  set  written  to  verses  by  the  Queen 
of  Roumania  (Carmen  Sylva),  is,  perhaps, 
more  thoughtful  than  these,  and  some  more 
elaborate  "Balladen  und  Romanzen"  are 
numbered  opp.  8  and  n.  A  picturesque,  if 
rather  superficial,  set  of  songs,  mostly  on  Italian 
or  Spanish  subjects,  called  "Aus  dem  Siiden," 
appears  as  op.  10.  One  of  the  most  popular  of 
Sommer's  songs  is  "  Frau  Venus,"  from  op.  9 ; 
and  another,  which  deserves  to  be  better  known, 
is  "Odysseus,"  from  op.  n — a  lyric  of  very 
remarkable  beauty.  Op.  12,  "Werner's  Lieder 
aus  Welschland,"  and  two  pretty  slumber  songs, 
op.  15,  are  among  his  more  recent  works  in  the 
form  in  which  his  popularity  has  been  gained. 
279 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

Latterly  he  has  been  attempting  the  higher 
branches  of  vocal  music  :  his  opera  "  Lorelei," 
written  to  a  libretto  arranged  by  Gustav  Gurski, 
from  Wolff's  poem,  was  given  in  Brunswick 
with  great  success  on  April  12,  1891,  twenty-six 
years  after  his  first  opera  was  produced  there. 
It  is  Wagnerian  in  its  use  of  "  leading-motives  " 
and  in  many  points  of  style,  but  the  composer 
always  has  an  eye  to  what  is  likely  to  be 
popular,  and  his  decided  gift  of  melody  stands 
him  in  good  stead  in  writing  for  the  stage. 
One  of  Sommer's  latest  works  is  "  Eliland ;  ein 
Sang  am  Chiemsee,"  written,  after  Stieler's 
poem,  for  declamation,  tenor  voice,  and  piano. 
It  was  given  at  the  meeting  of  the  Tonkiinstler- 
Verein  at  Munich  last  summer,  and  is  said  to 
be  a  poetical  little  work,  although  it  did  not 
meet  with  unqualified  approval  from  the 
musicians  who  were  present.  A  comic  opera, 
"  Saint  Foix,"  set  to  a  very  bright  libretto  by 
Hans  von  Wolzogen,  has  not  yet  been  pro- 
duced, but  it  promises  to  be  a  great  success 
when  it  appears.  It  has  been  accepted  for 
Munich,  and  Gura  is  to  sing  the  title  part. 

It  would  be  rash  to  count  upon  Sommer  as 
the  future   representative  of  the  great  line  of 
German   song-writers,  for  the  absence  of  any 
280 


CYRILL  KISTLER 

fixed  ideal  which  is  conspicuous  in  nearly  all 
his  compositions,  clever  as  they  are,  is  likely 
to  gain  him  present  popularity  rather  than  per- 
manent fame.  Although  his  later  songs  show 
a  decided  increase  in  real  worth,  his  un- 
certainty of  artistic  conviction  is  likely,  sooner 
or  later,  to  result  in  the  usual  lowering  of  the 
standard  :  for,  even  in  Germany,  popularity  with 
the  musical  "  masses  "  means  a  far  greater  degree 
of  worldly  prosperity  than  is  to  be  gained  by  too 
firm  an  adherence  to  the  highest  aims. 

Little  more  than  a  year  after  the  death  of 
Wagner  there  was  brought  out  at  Sondershausen, 
on  March  20,  1883,  a  three-act  opera,  "  Kuni- 
hild  und  der  Brautritt  auf  Kynast,"-  in  which  a 
certain  section  of  the  Wagnerian  party  discerned 
a  worthy  successor  to  the  compositions  of  the 
master  himself.  Outside  a  small  circle  of  ardent 
souls,  the  performance  made  no  great  noise  in 
Germany,  and  it  was  only  last  year  (1893) 
that  the  merits  of  the  work  were  more  widely 
discussed,  in  connection  with  its  extremely 
successful  revival  at  Wiirzburg  on  Febuary  24. 
The  antecedents  of  the  composer  were  not  such 
as  warranted  his  success.  His  previous  works 
were  mainly  of  a  popular  kind,  such  as  polka- 
281 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

mazurkas,  marches,  and  those  part-songs  f<-r 
male  chorus  in  which  the  German  student  takes 
such  lasting  delight.  Such  wild  oats  as  these 
need  not,  of  course,  stand  as  accusations  against 
the  artistic  convictions  of  their  sower ;  many  a 
man  who  has  done  great  things  in  after  life 
has  been  compelled  by  circumstances  to  make 
a  living  by  work  confessedly  far  below  his 
ideals,  and  there  is  now  every  reason  to  suppose 
that  means  will  be  found  to  enable  the  composer 
to  pursue  the  high  aims  he  has  latterly  professed. 
To  become  a  recognised  successor  of  a  great 
master  it  is  not  enough  to  carry  on  precisely 
his  method,  applying  it  without  alteration  to 
new  subjects.  New  developments  must  be  made, 
or  individuality  exhibited  in  some  direction  or 
other;  for,  without  this,  the  copyist's  work  is  not 
only  itself  worthless,  but  it  has  the  far  more 
serious  result  of  degrading  the  master's  own 
work  in  the  eyes  of  superficial  observers.  Now 
the  art  which  Wagner  developed  during  his 
life  had  this  remarkable  feature — that  the  career 
of  a  single  man  saw  its  inception,  gradual 
advance,  and  completion :  for  it  has  of  late 
years  become  pretty  generally  realised  that  this 
art,  which  may  be  called  the  art  of  music-drama, 
is  entirely  distinct  from  that  of  music  alone,  or 
282 


CYRILL  KISTLER 

from  poetry  alone,  just  as  certainly  as  it  is  dif- 
ferentiated from  that  of  scene-painting  alone. 
In  view  of  its  extraordinary  elaboration,  and  the 
certainty  of  effect  with  which  it  was  used  by 
its  creator,  it  seems  at  least  probable  that  it 
can  reach  no  further  point  of  development  in 
its  own  direction,  although  it  will  be,  and  has 
already  been,  most  fruitful  of  influence  upon 
stage  music  of  every  school.  If  it  were  possible 
to  remove  Wagner  and  the  body  of  his  work 
from  the  history  of  music,  the  whole  of  the 
modern  Italian  school,  from  the  later  works 
of  Verdi  downwards,  and  most,  if  not  all,  of 
the  healthiest  schools  of  France  and  England, 
could  never  have  existed,  at  all  events  in  their 
present  condition ;  but  no  development  in 
Wagner's  own  direction  has  yet  been  even 
attempted.  The  first  impression  produced  by 
the  pianoforte  score  of  "  Kunihild  "  is  that  it  con- 
tains nothing  that  has  not  already  been  said, 
and  a  great  deal  better  said,  by  Wagner.  The 
libretto,  a  cleverly  constructed  poem  in  allite- 
rative verse  on  strictly  Wagnerian  lines,  by  Graf 
Sporck  (the  author's  name  has  only  lately  been 
made  public),  deals  with  a  legend  that  is  full 
of  opportunities  for  closely  imitating  the  manner 
of  the  Bayreuth  master.  By  an  elaborate  system 
283 


MASTERS   OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

of  "  leading-motives  "  and  the  use  of  harmonic 
progressions  that  arrested  attention,  whether  for 
praise  or  blame,  when  they  first  appeared  in  the 
later  works  of  Wagner,  a  copy  has  been  pro- 
duced that  might  quite  easily  pass  for  a  work  of 
Wagner's,  were  it  not  that  in  the  various  scenes 
in  which  short  choruses  are  introduced  a  sudden 
and  entirely  uncalled-for  change  is  made  from 
the  declamatory  and  passionate  style  to  part- 
writing  of  the  tamest  description,  suggesting 
that  the  composer's  earlier  style  has  not,  after 
all,  been  quite  abandoned.  The  opera  may  be 
effective  on  the  stage,  grateful  to  the  singers, 
and  suggestive  to  thoughtful  hearers,  but  if  it 
stood  alone  the  prediction  that  Wagner's  life- 
work  would  be  carried  on  by  CYRILL  KISTLER 
would  seem  to  rest  on  anything  but  a  solid 
foundation.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  undeniable 
that,  with  no  small  powers  of  invention,  he  has 
acquired  a  very  remarkable  mastery  over  means 
of  expression ;  granting  the  strong  influence  of 
the  older  master,  the  music  is  appropriate  to 
the  characters  of  the  drama,  and  its  various 
situations  are  grasped  with  very  decided  ability. 
The  composition  of  this  work  did  not  occupy 
him  long ;  in  fact,  three  months  were  all  he  spent 
upon  it,  not  including  the  scoring. 
284 


CYRILL  KISTLER 

Born  in  1848,  at  Grossaitingen,  near  Augsburg, 
he  was  early  left  an  orphan  and  adopted  by  his 
grandfather,  a  shoemaker,  who  encouraged  such 
love  for  music  as  he  displayed  ;  at  eight  years  old 
he  was  a  choirboy,  and  could  play  the  flute.  A 
first  intention  of  preparing  him  for  holy  orders 
being  abandoned,  he  was  educated  for  the  career 
of  a  schoolmaster,  and  from  1867  to  1875  he 
taught  in  various  schools,  studying  music  only 
as  a  recreation;  not  till  1876,  when  he  entered 
the  Munich  Conservatorium,  did  he  receive  any 
thing  more  than  the  usual  amount  of  musical 
teaching  that  every  schoolboy  in  Germany 
receives  in  the  natural  order  of  things.  Under 
Rheinberger,  Franz  Lachner,  Wullner,  and  other 
teachers,  he  remained  here  for  two  years,  sub- 
sequently becoming  a  private  pupil  of  Lachner, 
who  did  not  at  all  approve  of  the  Wagnerian 
tendencies  which,  even  then,  had  declared  them- 
selves. The  time  between  the  completion  of 
his  studies  and  the  commencement  of  his 
career  as  a  dramatic  composer  was  spent  in 
the  composition  of  various  works  of  small 
calibre.  It  is  easily  credible  that  he  pondered 
the  themes,  etc.,  of  "  Kunihild  "  long  before  the 
winter  of  1881-2,  when  it  was  composed;  the 
scoring  was  not  completed  until  February, 
285 


MASTERS   OF   GERMAN   MUSIC 

1883,  and  by  a  curious  coincidence  the  day 
of  its  completion  was  the  death-day  of  Richard 
Wagner.  By  this  time  he  had  been  appointed 
teacher  of  musical  theory  in  the  Conservatorium 
at  Sondershausen ;  two  years  later,  Kistler 
moved  to  Kissingen,  whence  he  published  some 
not  very  well-judged  contributions  to  musical 
literature,  some  of  them  called  forth  by  the 
refusal  of  a  certain  manager  to  bring  out  his 
opera  unless  the  composer  paid  him  ^750  for 
the  privilege.  It  is  certainly  not  by  literary 
work  or  criticism  that  Kistler's  name  will  be 
known,  and  very  few  of  the  numbers  of  his 
"  Tagesfragen "  (questions  of  the  day)  —  a 
brochure  of  somewhat  spasmodic  character, 
both  in  its  matter  and  in  the  irregularity  of 
its  appearance — are  worth  reading.  So  far  as 
Kistler  is  to  be  judged  by  works  already 
brought  out,  including  many  pieces  of  dance- 
music,  no  doubt  written  for  the  fashionable 
world  of  the  watering-place,  and  several 
musicianly  marches  (notably  one  on  the  death 
of  Wagner,  in  which  the  themes  of  Beethoven's 
march  in  A  flat  minor,  and  of  Siegfried's  death- 
march,  are  combined  with  good  effect),  the 
position  claimed  for  him  by  a  small  band  of 
admirers  seems  hardly  justified.  There  have 
286 


CYRILL  KISTLER 

been  issued,  however,  from  the  composer's 
publishing  office  at  Kissingen — for  he  is  to  some 
extent  his  own  publisher — a  pair  of  operatic 
scores  which  have  far  greater  individuality 
than  appears  in  his  first  opera.  The  first,  a 
musical  comedy,  based  on  Kotzebue's  "  Eulen- 
spiegel,"  is  entirely  free  from  any  debt  to  Wag- 
ner ;  it  shows  in  every  scene  a  distinct  gift 
of  comic  power,  and  its  popularity,  in  Germany 
at  least,  seems  to  be  assured  as  soon  as  it  is 
brought  out.  The  fatuous  opening  theme,  with 
its  resemblance  to  the  silly  tune  known  as  the 
"  Chopsticks  "  waltz,  exactly  suits  the  character 
of  the  chief  personage,  the  apprentice,  half 
stupid,  half  mischievous,  who  disobeys  every 
order  of  his  master,  though  strictly  fulfilling  the 
letter  of  his  injunctions.  The  working  up  of 
this  theme  in  the  overture,  and  the  really 
masterly  way  in  which  the  fun  is  kept  up  in 
the  music,  as  well  as  the  power  of  characterisa- 
tion displayed  throughout,  are  far  more  hopeful 
signs  for  the  future  fame  of  Kistler  than  any- 
thing to  be  found  in  "  Kunihild."  In  "  Baldur's 
Tod,"  the  third  of  Kistler's  operas,  we  are  again 
in  surroundings  that  suggest  Wagner ;  many  of 
the  personages  are  identical  with  those  in  "Der 
Ring  des  Nibelungen,"  and  some  of  them  are 
287 


-/ 


MASTERS  OF  GERMAN   MUSIC 

true  to  the  characters  Wagner  has  given  them. 
The  Odin  of  the  younger  composer  is  quite  as 
much  given  to  discoursing  at  enormous  length 
on  things  in  general  as  his  prototype,  the  Wotan 
of  the  Cycle.  For  all  that,  the  work  is  well 
handled,  and,  even  on  a  perusal  of  the  piano 
score,  reveals  many  beautiful  points  ;  the 
choral  parts,  again,  are  far  more  homogeneous 
with  the  rest  of  the  music  than  is  the  case  in 
the  earlier  work,  and,  in  spite  of  many  super- 
ficial resemblances  to  the  trilogy,  which,  after 
all,  can  scarcely  be  avoided,  the  music  has  a 
character  of  its  own,  and  a  very  beautiful 
character  too.  In  August  of  last  year  the  cir- 
cumstance that  a  monk  plays  the  part  of  villain 
in  the  earlier  opera  drew  forth  the  wrath,  not 
only  of  the  local  press,  but  of  the  Church,  one 
preacher  going  so  far  as  to  denounce  the  per- 
formance from  the  pulpit. 

The  composer  lives  a  quiet  life,  in  surround- 
ings excellently  adapted  to  the  production  of 
worthy  works  of  art.  In  person  he  is  described, 
in  a  recent  number  of  The  Meister  (to  which 
the  reader  may  be  referred  for  further  informa- 
tion), as  about  5  ft.  10  in.  in  height,  "large- 
boned,  slightly  stooping,  with  strongly-marked 
and  regular  features,  keen  dark  eyes,  rhetorical 
288 


CYRILL  KISTLER 

lips,  and  a  forehead  and  shock  of  hair  like 
Beethoven's."  A  portrait  prefixed  to  BalduSs 
Tod  bears  this  out,  though  it  does  not  throw 
much  light  on  the  epithet  "rhetorical." 

The  art  which  Wagner  brought  to  perfection 
— the  art,  that  is  to  say,  of  the  music-drama — 
has  lain  dormant  since  his  death;  one  is  tempted 
to  liken  it  to  the  sword  Nothung,  buried  to 
the  hilt  in  the  ash-stem  by  Wotan,  the  world's 
wanderer.  Will  Kistler's  be  the  hand  to  draw 
it  forth  ? 

N, 


Printed  by  BALLANTYNE,  HANSON  &  Co. 
London  &»  Edinburgh 


ML  Puller-Mai tland,   John 

Alexander 

Masters  of  German  music 


Music 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


I